This is a modern-English version of The Tales of the Heptameron, Vol. 1 (of 5), originally written by Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE TALES OF
THE HEPTAMERON
OF
Margaret, Queen
of Navarre
Newly Translated into English from the Authentic Text
OF M. LE ROUX DE LINCY WITH
AN ESSAY UPON THE HEPTAMERON
BY
GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A.
Also the Original
Seventy-three Full Page Engravings
Designed by S. FREUDENBERG
And One Hundred and Fifty Head and Tail Pieces
By DUNKER
IN FIVE VOLUMES
VOLUME THE FIRST
LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY OF ENGLISH BIBLIOPHILISTS
MDCCCXCIV

[Margaret, Queen of Navarre, from a crayon drawing by Clouet, preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris]

CONTENTS
Explanation of the Initials appended to the Notes.
MARGARET OF ANGOULÊME, QUEEN OF NAVARRE.
Peter Boaistuau, surnamed Launay, To the Reader
List of Illustrations
039a.jpg Du Mesnil Learns his Mistress’s Infidelity from Her Maid
057a.jpg the Muleteer’s Servant Attacking his Mistress
079a.jpg Hurrying to Her Mistress’s Assistance
095a.jpg the Boatwoman of Coulon Outwitting The Friars
103a.jpg the Wife’s Ruse to Secure The Escape of Her Lover
109.jpg the Merchant Transferring his Caresses from The Daughter to the Mother
CONTENTS
Explanation of the Initials appended to the Notes.
MARGARET OF ANGOULÊME, QUEEN OF NAVARRE.
Peter Boaistuau, surnamed Launay, To the Reader
List of Illustrations
039a.jpg Du Mesnil Learns his Mistress’s Infidelity from Her Maid
057a.jpg the Muleteer’s Servant Attacking his Mistress
079a.jpg Hurrying to Her Mistress’s Assistance
095a.jpg the Boatwoman of Coulon Outwitting The Friars
103a.jpg the Wife’s Ruse to Secure The Escape of Her Lover
109.jpg the Merchant Transferring his Caresses from The Daughter to the Mother
TALE CONTENTS
FIRST DAY. Tale I. The pitiful history of a Proctor of Alençon, named St. Aignan, and of his wife, who caused her husband to assassinate her lover, the son of the Lieutenant-General Tale II. The fate of the wife of a muleteer of Amboise, who suffered herself to be killed by her servant rather than sacrifice her chastity Tale III. The revenge taken by the Queen of Naples, wife to King Alfonso, for her husband’s infidelity with a gentleman’s wife Tale IV. The ill success of a Flemish gentleman who was unable to obtain, either by persuasion or force, the love of a great Princess Tale V. How a boatwoman of Coulon, near Nyort, contrived to escape from the vicious designs of two Grey Friars Tale VI. How the wife of an old valet of the Duke of Alençon’s succeeded in saving her lover from her husband, who was blind of one eye Tale VII. The craft of a Parisian merchant, who saved the reputation of the daughter by offering violence to the mother |
PREFACE.
The first printed version of the famous Tales of Margaret of Navarre, issued in Paris in the year 1558, under the title of “Histoires des Amans Fortunez,” was extremely faulty and imperfect. It comprised but sixty-seven of the seventy-two tales written by the royal author, and the editor, Pierre Boaistuau, not merely changed the order of those narratives which he did print, but suppressed numerous passages in them, besides modifying much of Margaret’s phraseology. A somewhat similar course was adopted by Claude Gruget, who, a year later, produced what claimed to be a complete version of the stories, to which he gave the general title of the Heptameron, a name they have ever since retained. Although he reinstated the majority of the tales in their proper sequence, he still suppressed several of them, and inserted others in their place, and also modified the Queen’s language after the fashion set by Boaistuau. Despite its imperfections, however, Gruget’s version was frequently reprinted down to the beginning of the eighteenth century, when it served as the basis of the numerous editions of the Heptameron in beau langage, as the French phrased it, which then began to make their appearance. It served, moreover, in the one or the other form, for the English and other translations of the work, and down to our own times was accepted as the standard version of the Queen of Navarre’s celebrated tales. Although it was known that various contemporary MSS. were preserved at the French National Library in Paris, no attempt was made to compare Gruget’s faulty version with the originals until the Société des Bibliophiles Français entrusted this delicate task to M. Le Roux de Lincy, whose labours led to some most valuable discoveries, enabling him to produce a really authentic version of Margaret’s admired masterpiece, with the suppressed tales restored, the omitted passages reinstated, and the Queen’s real language given for the first time in all its simple gracefulness.
The first printed edition of the famous Tales of Margaret of Navarre, released in Paris in 1558 under the title “Histoires des Amans Fortunez,” was full of errors and incomplete. It included only sixty-seven of the seventy-two stories written by the royal author. The editor, Pierre Boaistuau, not only rearranged the order of the tales he did include, but also left out many passages and altered much of Margaret’s wording. A similar approach was taken by Claude Gruget, who a year later produced what he claimed was a complete version of the stories, calling it the Heptameron, a title that has stuck ever since. While he restored most of the tales to their original sequence, he still omitted several and replaced them with others, also modifying the Queen’s language in the same way as Boaistuau. Despite its flaws, Gruget’s version was often reprinted until the early eighteenth century, serving as the foundation for the many editions of the Heptameron in beau langage, as the French called it, which began to appear at that time. It also served, in different forms, for English and other translations of the work and was regarded as the standard version of the Queen of Navarre’s celebrated tales until modern times. Although it was known that various contemporary manuscripts were kept at the French National Library in Paris, no one attempted to compare Gruget’s flawed version with the originals until the Société des Bibliophiles Français assigned this sensitive task to M. Le Roux de Lincy. His efforts led to several important discoveries that allowed him to create a truly authentic version of Margaret’s beloved masterpiece, restoring the missing tales, reinstating the omitted passages, and presenting the Queen’s actual language for the first time in all its simple elegance.
It is from the authentic text furnished by M. Le Roux de Lincy that the present translation has been made, without the slightest suppression or abridgment. The work moreover contains all the more valuable notes to be found in the best French editions of the Heptameron, as well as numerous others from original sources, and includes a résumé of the various suggestions made by MM. Félix Frank, Le Roux de Lincy, Paul Lacroix, and A. de Montaiglon, towards the identification of the narrators of the stories, and the principal actors in them, with well-known personages of the time. An Essay on the Heptameron from the pen of Mr. George Saintsbury, M.A., and a Life of Queen Margaret, are also given, as well as the quaint Prefaces of the earlier French versions; and a complete bibliographical summary of the various editions which have issued from the press.
It is from the authentic text provided by M. Le Roux de Lincy that this translation has been created, without any omissions or cuts. The work also includes all the valuable notes found in the best French editions of the Heptameron, along with many others from original sources, and features a résumé of the various suggestions made by MM. Félix Frank, Le Roux de Lincy, Paul Lacroix, and A. de Montaiglon, regarding the identification of the storytellers and the main characters in the tales, linking them to well-known figures of the time. An Essay on the Heptameron written by Mr. George Saintsbury, M.A., and a Life of Queen Margaret are also included, along with the charming Prefaces from earlier French versions; and a complete bibliographical summary of the various editions that have been published.
It may be supposed that numerous illustrated editions have been published of a work so celebrated as the Heptameron, which, besides furnishing scholars with a favourite subject for research and speculation, has, owing to its perennial freshness, delighted so many generations of readers. Such, however, is not the case. Only two fully illustrated editions claim the attention of connoisseurs. The first of these was published at Amsterdam in 1698, with designs by the Dutch artist, Roman de Hooge, whose talent has been much overrated. To-day this edition is only valuable on account of its comparative rarity. Very different was the famous edition illustrated by Freudenberg, a Swiss artist—the friend of Boucher and of Greuze—which was published in parts at Berne in 1778-81, and which among amateurs has long commanded an almost prohibitive price.
It might be assumed that many illustrated editions of a work as famous as the Heptameron have been released, which, besides giving scholars a favorite topic for research and discussion, has, due to its timeless appeal, entertained countless generations of readers. However, that is not the case. Only two fully illustrated editions attract the attention of collectors. The first was published in Amsterdam in 1698, featuring designs by the Dutch artist Roman de Hooge, whose talent has been overstated. Today, this edition is only valuable because of its relative rarity. In contrast, the well-known edition illustrated by Freudenberg, a Swiss artist and friend of Boucher and Greuze, was published in parts in Berne from 1778 to 1781 and has long commanded an almost astronomical price among enthusiasts.
The Full-page Illustrations to the present translation are printed from the actual copperplates engraved for the Berne edition by Lon-geuil, Halbou, and other eminent French artists of the eighteenth century, after the designs of S. Freudenberg. There are also the one hundred and fifty elaborate head and tail pieces executed for the Berne edition by Dunker, well known to connoisseurs as one of the principal engravers of the Cabinet of the Duke de Choiseul.
The full-page illustrations in this translation are printed from the original copperplates engraved for the Berne edition by Lon-geuil, Halbou, and other notable French artists from the eighteenth century, based on the designs of S. Freudenberg. There are also one hundred and fifty intricate head and tail pieces created for the Berne edition by Dunker, who is recognized by enthusiasts as one of the main engravers of the Cabinet of the Duke de Choiseul.
The Portrait of Queen Margaret placed as frontispiece to the present volume is from a crayon drawing by Clouet, preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris.
The portrait of Queen Margaret featured as the frontispiece of this volume is from a crayon drawing by Clouet, held at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris.
Ernest A. Vizetelly.
Ernest A. Vizetelly.
London,
London,
Explanation of the Initials appended to the Notes.
B.J...Bibliophile Jacob, i.e. Paul Lacroix. B.J. ... Book lover Jacob, i.e. Paul Lacroix. D.....F. Dillaye. D.....F. Dillaye. F.....Félix Frank. Félix Frank. L.....Le Roux de Lincy. L.....Le Roux de Lincy. M.....Anatole de Montaiglon. M.....Anatole de Montaiglon. Ed....E. A. Vizetelly. Ed....E. A. Vizetelly. |
MARGARET OF ANGOULÊME, QUEEN OF NAVARRE.
I.
Louise of Savoy; her marriage with the Count of Angouleme— Birth of her children Margaret and Francis—Their father’s early death—Louise and her children at Amboise—Margaret’s studies and her brother’s pastimes—Marriage of Margaret with the Duke of Alençon—Her estrangement from her husband— Accession of Francis I.—The Duke of Alençon at Marignano— Margaret’s Court at Alençon—Her personal appearance—Her interest in the Reformation and her connection with Clement Marot—Lawsuit between Louise of Savoy and the Constable de Bourbon.
Louise of Savoy; her marriage to the Count of Angouleme—Birth of her children Margaret and Francis—Their father's early death—Louise and her children at Amboise—Margaret's studies and her brother's hobbies—Margaret's marriage to the Duke of Alençon—Her separation from her husband—Accession of Francis I.—The Duke of Alençon at Marignano—Margaret's Court at Alençon—Her appearance—Her interest in the Reformation and her connection with Clement Marot—Lawsuit between Louise of Savoy and the Constable de Bourbon.
In dealing with the life and work of Margaret of Angouleme (1) it is necessary at the outset to refer to the mother whose influence and companionship served so greatly to mould her daughter’s career.
In discussing the life and work of Margaret of Angouleme (1), it's important to mention her mother, whose influence and support significantly shaped her daughter's path.
1 This Life of Margaret is based upon the memoir by M, Le Roux de Lincy prefixed to the edition of the Heptameron issued by the Société des Bibliophiles Français, but various errors have been rectified, and advantage has been taken of the researches of later biographers.
1 This Life of Margaret is based on the memoir by M. Le Roux de Lincy included in the edition of the Heptameron released by the Société des Bibliophiles Français, but several mistakes have been corrected, and insights from later biographers have been utilized.
Louise of Savoy, daughter of Count Philip of Bresse, subsequently Duke of Savoy, was born at Le Pont d’Ain in 1477, and upon the death of her mother, Margaret de Bourbon, she married Charles d’Orléans, Count of Angoulême, to whom she brought the slender dowry of thirty-five thousand livres. (1) She was then but twelve years old, her husband being some twenty years her senior. He had been banished from the French Court for his participation in the insurrection of Brittany, and was living in straitened circumstances. Still, on either side the alliance was an honourable one. Louise belonged to a sovereign house, while the Count of Angoulême was a prince of the blood royal of France by virtue of his descent from King Charles V., his grandfather having been that monarch’s second son, the notorious Duke Louis of Orleans, (2) who was murdered in Paris in 1417 at the instigation of John the Bold of Burgundy.
Louise of Savoy, daughter of Count Philip of Bresse, who later became Duke of Savoy, was born in Le Pont d’Ain in 1477. After her mother, Margaret de Bourbon, passed away, she married Charles d’Orléans, Count of Angoulême, bringing a modest dowry of thirty-five thousand livres. (1) She was only twelve years old at the time, while her husband was about twenty years older. He had been exiled from the French Court due to his role in the Breton insurrection and was living in difficult circumstances. Nevertheless, the marriage was considered honorable on both sides. Louise came from a royal house, while the Count of Angoulême was part of the royal bloodline of France because of his descent from King Charles V; his grandfather was the king's second son, the infamous Duke Louis of Orleans, (2) who was murdered in Paris in 1417 at the behest of John the Bold of Burgundy.
1 The value of the Paris livre at this date was twenty sols, so that the amount would be equivalent to about L1400. 2 This was the prince described by Brantôme as a “great débaucher of the ladies of the Court, and invariably of the greatest among them.”—Vies des Dames galantes (Disc. i.).
1 The value of the Paris livre at this time was twenty sols, which means the amount would be about £1400. 2 This was the prince described by Brantômet as a “great seducer of the ladies of the Court, and always the most notable among them.” —Vies des Dames galantes (Disc. i.).
Louise, who, although barely nubile, impatiently longed to become a mother, gave birth to her first child after four years of wedded life. “My daughter Margaret,” she writes in the journal recording the principal events of her career, “was born in the year 1492, the eleventh day of April, at two o’clock in the morning; that is to say, the tenth day, fourteen hours and ten minutes, counting after the manner of the astronomers.” This auspicious event took place at the Château of Angoulême, then a formidable and stately pile, of which nowadays there only remains a couple of towers, built in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Soon afterwards Cognac became the Count of Angoulême’s favourite place of residence, and it was there that Louise gave birth, on September 12th, 1494, to her second child, a son, who was christened Francis.
Louise, who, despite being barely of age, eagerly wanted to be a mother, gave birth to her first child after four years of marriage. “My daughter Margaret,” she writes in the journal documenting the key events of her life, “was born in the year 1492, on April 11th, at 2:00 AM; that is to say, on the 10th, fourteen hours and ten minutes later, according to the astronomers.” This significant event took place at the Château of Angoulême, which was then an impressive and grand structure, of which today there are only a couple of towers left, built in the 14th and 15th centuries. Shortly after, Cognac became the Count of Angoulême’s preferred residence, and it was there that Louise gave birth, on September 12th, 1494, to her second child, a son, who was named Francis.
Louise’s desires were now satisfied, but her happiness did not long remain complete. On January 1st, 1496, when she was but eighteen years old, she lost her amiable and accomplished husband, and forthwith retiring to her Château of Romorantin, she resolved to devote herself entirely to the education of her children. The Duke of Orleans, who, on the death of Charles VIII. in 1498, succeeded to the throne as Louis XII., was appointed their guardian, and in 1499 he invited them and their mother to the royal Château of Amboise, where they remained for several years.
Louise’s wishes were fulfilled, but her happiness didn't last long. On January 1, 1496, when she was only eighteen, she lost her kind and talented husband. Soon after, she moved to her Château of Romorantin and decided to focus entirely on raising her children. The Duke of Orleans, who became Louis XII. after Charles VIII.’s death in 1498, was named their guardian. In 1499, he invited them and their mother to the royal Château of Amboise, where they lived for several years.
The education of Francis, who had become heir-presumptive to the throne, was conducted at Amboise by the Marshal de Gié, one of the King’s favourites, whilst Margaret was intrusted to the care of a venerable lady, whom her panegyrist does not mention by name, but in whom he states all virtues were assembled. (1) This lady took care to regulate not only the acts but also the language of the young princess, who was provided with a tutor in the person of Robert Hurault, Baron of Auzay, great archdeacon and abbot of St. Martin of Autun. (2) This divine instructed her in Latin and French literature, and also taught her Spanish and Italian, in which languages Brantôme asserts that she became proficient. “But albeit she knew how to speak good Spanish and good Italian,” he says, “she always made use of her mother tongue for matters of moment; though when it was necessary to join in jesting and gallant conversation she showed that she was acquainted with more than her daily bread.” (3)
The education of Francis, who was the heir apparent to the throne, took place at Amboise under the supervision of Marshal de Gié, one of the King’s favorites, while Margaret was placed in the care of a respected lady, whose name is not mentioned by her admirer, but he claims she embodied all virtues. (1) This lady ensured that the young princess's behavior and language were well-regulated, and she was provided with a tutor, Robert Hurault, Baron of Auzay, a prominent archdeacon and abbot of St. Martin of Autun. (2) This scholar taught her Latin and French literature, as well as Spanish and Italian, languages in which Brantôme states she became skilled. “Although she was able to speak Spanish and Italian well,” he notes, “she always used her native language for important matters; however, when it was time for lighthearted jokes and charming conversation, she demonstrated that she had knowledge beyond the everyday.” (3)
1 Sainte-Marthe’s Oraison funèbre de la Royne de Navarre, p. 22. Margaret’s modern biographers state that this lady was Madame de Chastillon, but it is doubtful which Madame de Chastillon it was. The Rev. James Anderson assumes it was Louise de Montmorency, the mother of the Colignys, whilst Miss Freer asserts it was Anne de Chabannes de Damniartin, wife of James de Chastillon, killed in Italy in 1572. M. Franck has shown, in his edition of the Heptameron, that Anne de Chabannes died about 1505, and that James de Chastillon then married Blanche de Tournon. Possibly his first wife may have been Margaret’s governess, but what is quite certain is that the second wife became her lady of honour, and that it is she who is alluded to in the Heptameron. 2 Odolant Desnos’s Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. 3 Brantôme’s Rodomontades espagnoles, 18mo, 1740, vol. xii. p. 117.
1 Sainte-Marthe’s Oraison funèbre de la Royne de Navarre, p. 22. Margaret’s modern biographers claim that this lady was Madame de Chastillon, but it’s uncertain which Madame de Chastillon it was. The Rev. James Anderson believes it was Louise de Montmorency, the mother of the Colignys, while Miss Freer argues it was Anne de Chabannes de Damniartin, wife of James de Chastillon, who was killed in Italy in 1572. M. Franck has shown, in his edition of the Heptameron, that Anne de Chabannes died around 1505, and that James de Chastillon then married Blanche de Tournon. It’s possible his first wife may have been Margaret’s governess, but what is quite certain is that the second wife became her lady of honour, and that it is she who is referenced in the Heptameron. 2 Odolant Desnos’s Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. 3 Brantôme’s Rodomontades espagnoles, 18mo, 1740, vol. xii. p. 117.
Such was Margaret’s craving for knowledge that she even wished to obtain instruction in Hebrew, and Paul Paradis, surnamed Le Canosse, a professor at the Royal College, gave her some lessons in it. Moreover, a rather obscure passage in the funeral oration which Sainte-Marthe devoted to her after her death, seemingly implies that she acquired from some of the most eminent men then flourishing the precepts of the philosophy of the ancients.
Margaret's thirst for knowledge was so strong that she even wanted to learn Hebrew, and Paul Paradis, known as Le Canosse, a professor at the Royal College, gave her lessons. Additionally, a somewhat obscure part of the funeral speech that Sainte-Marthe gave after her death seems to suggest that she learned the principles of ancient philosophy from some of the most distinguished men of her time.
The journal kept by Louise of Savoy does not impart much information as to the style of life which she and her children led in their new abode, the palatial Château of Amboise, originally built by the Counts of Anjou, and fortified by Charles VII. with the most formidable towers in France. (1)
The journal kept by Louise of Savoy doesn’t give us much insight into the lifestyle she and her children had in their new home, the grand Château of Amboise, which was originally built by the Counts of Anjou and strengthened by Charles VII with some of the strongest towers in France. (1)
1 The Château of Amboise, now the private property of the Count de Paris, is said to occupy the site of a Roman fortress destroyed by the Normans and rebuilt by Foulques the Red of Anjou. When Francis I. ascended the French throne he presented the barony of Amboise with its hundred and forty-six fiefs to his mother, Louise of Savoy.
1 The Château of Amboise, now privately owned by the Count de Paris, is said to be located on the site of a Roman fortress that was destroyed by the Normans and later rebuilt by Foulques the Red of Anjou. When Francis I became king of France, he gave the barony of Amboise, along with its one hundred and forty-six fiefs, to his mother, Louise of Savoy.
Numerous authorities state, however, that Margaret spent most of her time in study with her preceptors and in the devotional exercises which then had so large a place in the training of princesses. Still she was by no means indifferent to the pastimes in which her brother and his companions engaged. Gaston de Foix, the nephew of the King, William Gouffier, who became Admiral de Bonnivet, Philip Brion, Sieur de Chabot, Fleurange, “the young adventurer,” Charles de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, and Anne de Montmorency—two future Constables of France—surrounded the heir to the throne, with whom they practised tennis, archery, and jousting, or played at soldiers pending the time when they were to wage war in earnest. (1)
Many sources indicate that Margaret dedicated most of her time to studying with her tutors and participating in the religious practices that were such a significant part of princess training at the time. However, she wasn't at all uninterested in the activities her brother and his friends enjoyed. Gaston de Foix, the King’s nephew, William Gouffier, who would later become Admiral de Bonnivet, Philip Brion, Sieur de Chabot, Fleurange, “the young adventurer,” Charles de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, and Anne de Montmorency—two future Constables of France—were all around the heir to the throne as they practiced tennis, archery, and jousting, or played at soldiers while waiting for the opportunity to go to war for real. (1)
Margaret was a frequent spectator of these pastimes, and took a keen interest in her brother’s efforts whenever he was assailing or defending some miniature fortress or tilting at the ring. It would appear also that she was wont to play at chess with him; for we have it on high authority that it is she and her brother who are represented, thus engaged, in a curious miniature preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris. (2) In this design—executed by an unknown artist—only the back of Francis is to be seen, but a full view of Margaret is supplied; the personage standing behind her being Artus Gouffier, her own and her brother’s governor.
Margaret often watched these activities and was really interested in her brother’s attempts whenever he was attacking or defending some tiny fortress or jousting at the ring. It seems she also used to play chess with him; we have credible sources that confirm it is she and her brother who are depicted, engaged in this game, in a unique miniature kept at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris. (2) In this piece—created by an unknown artist—only the back of Francis is visible, but a full view of Margaret can be seen; the figure standing behind her is Artus Gouffier, their governor.
1 Fleurange’s Histoire des Choses mémorables advenues du Reigne de Louis XII. et François I. 2 Paulin Paris’s Manuscrits françois de la Bibliothèque du Roi, &c., Paris, 1836, vol. i. pp. 279-281. The miniature in question is contained in MS. No. 6808: Commentaire sur le Livre des Échecs amoureux et Archiloge Sophie.
1 Fleurange’s History of Notable Events during the Reign of Louis XII and François I. 2 Paulin Paris’s French Manuscripts from the Royal Library, etc., Paris, 1836, vol. i. pp. 279-281. The miniature in question is found in MS. No. 6808: Commentary on the Book of Love Chess and Archiloge Sophie.
Whatever time Margaret may have devoted to diversion, she was certainly a very studious child, for at fifteen years of age she already had the reputation of being highly accomplished. Shortly after her sixteenth birthday a great change took place in her life. On August 3rd, 1508, Louise of Savoy records in her journal that Francis “this day quitted Amboise to become a courtier, and left me all alone.” Margaret accompanied her brother upon his entry into the world, the young couple repairing to Blois, where Louis XII. had fixed his residence. There had previously been some unsuccessful negotiations in view of marrying Margaret to Prince Henry of England (Henry VIII.), and at this period another husband was suggested in the person of Charles of Austria, Count of Flanders, and subsequently Emperor Charles V. Louis XII., however, had other views as regards the daughter of the Count of Angoulême, for he knew that if he himself died without male issue the throne would pass to Margaret’s brother. Hence he decided to marry her to a prince of the royal house, Charles, Duke of Alençon.
Whatever time Margaret may have spent on leisure activities, she was definitely a very studious child, as by the age of fifteen she already had a reputation for being highly accomplished. Shortly after her sixteenth birthday, a significant change occurred in her life. On August 3rd, 1508, Louise of Savoy noted in her journal that Francis “this day left Amboise to become a courtier, and left me all alone.” Margaret joined her brother as he entered the world, and the young couple headed to Blois, where Louis XII had established his residence. Previously, there had been some unsuccessful attempts to marry Margaret to Prince Henry of England (Henry VIII), and at this time, another marriage was proposed involving Charles of Austria, Count of Flanders, who would later become Emperor Charles V. However, Louis XII had different plans for the daughter of the Count of Angoulême, as he knew that if he died without male heirs, the throne would go to Margaret’s brother. Therefore, he decided to marry her off to a prince of the royal house, Charles, Duke of Alençon.
This prince, born at Alençon on September 2nd, 1489, had been brought up at the Château of Mauves, in Le Perche, by his mother, the pious and charitable Margaret of Lorraine, who on losing her husband had resolved, like Louise of Savoy, to devote herself to the education of her children. (1)
This prince, born in Alençon on September 2, 1489, was raised at the Château of Mauves in Le Perche by his mother, the devout and generous Margaret of Lorraine. After losing her husband, she, like Louise of Savoy, decided to dedicate herself to the education of her children. (1)
1 Hilarion de Coste’s Vies et Éloges des Dames illustres, vol. ii. p. 260.
1 Hilarion de Coste’s Vies et Éloges des Dames illustres, vol. ii. p. 260.
It had originally been intended that her son Charles should marry Susan, daughter of the Duke and Duchess of Bourbon—the celebrated Peter and Anne de Beaujeu—but this match fell through owing to the death of Peter and the opposition of Anne, who preferred the young Count of Montpensier (afterwards Constable de Bourbon) as a son-in-law. A yet higher alliance then presented itself for Charles: it was proposed that he should marry Anne of Brittany, the widow of King Charles VIII., but she was many years his senior, and, moreover, to prevent the separation of Brittany from France, it had been stipulated that she should marry either her first husband’s successor (Louis XII.) or the heir-presumptive to the throne. Either course seemed impracticable, as the heir, Francis of Angoulême, was but a child, while the new King was already married to Jane, a daughter of Louis XI. Brittany seemed lost to France, when Louis XII., by promising the duchy of Valentinois to Cæsar Borgia, prevailed upon Pope Alexander VI. to divorce him from his wife. He then married Anne of Brittany, while Charles of Alençon proceeded to perfect his knightly education, pending other matrimonial arrangements.
It was originally planned for her son Charles to marry Susan, the daughter of the Duke and Duchess of Bourbon—the renowned Peter and Anne de Beaujeu—but this match fell apart due to Peter’s death and Anne’s opposition, as she preferred the young Count of Montpensier (who later became Constable de Bourbon) as a son-in-law. An even more prestigious alliance then emerged for Charles: it was suggested that he should marry Anne of Brittany, the widow of King Charles VIII. However, she was several years older than him and, to prevent Brittany from separating from France, it had been agreed that she would marry either her first husband's successor (Louis XII) or the heir-presumptive to the throne. Neither option seemed feasible since the heir, Francis of Angoulême, was just a child, and the new King was already married to Jane, a daughter of Louis XI. Brittany appeared to be lost to France when Louis XII, by promising the duchy of Valentinois to Cæsar Borgia, persuaded Pope Alexander VI to divorce him from his wife. He then married Anne of Brittany, while Charles of Alençon continued to complete his knightly training, awaiting new marriage proposals.
In 1507, when in his eighteenth year, he accompanied the army which the King led against the Genoese, and conducted himself bravely; displaying such courage, indeed, at the battle of Agnadel, gained over the Venetians—who were assailed after the submission of Genoa—that Louis XII. bestowed upon him the Order of St. Michael. It was during this Italian expedition that his mother negotiated his marriage with Margaret of Angoulême. The alliance was openly countenanced by Louis XII., and the young Duke of Valois—as Francis of Angoulême was now called—readily acceded to it. Margaret brought with her a dowry of sixty thousand livres, payable in four instalments, and Charles, who was on the point of attaining his twenty-first year, was declared a major and placed in possession of his estates. (1) The marriage was solemnised at Blois in October 1509.
In 1507, when he was eighteen, he joined the army led by the King against the Genoese and showed great bravery. He displayed such courage at the Battle of Agnadel, fought against the Venetians after Genoa had surrendered, that Louis XII awarded him the Order of St. Michael. During this Italian campaign, his mother arranged his marriage to Margaret of Angoulême. This alliance was openly supported by Louis XII, and the young Duke of Valois—now known as Francis of Angoulême—gladly accepted it. Margaret brought a dowry of sixty thousand livres, to be paid in four installments, and Charles, nearing his twenty-first birthday, was declared an adult and given control of his estates. (1) The marriage took place in Blois in October 1509.
1 Odolant Desnos’s Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. p. 231
1 Odolant Desnos's Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. p. 231
Margaret did not find in her husband a mind comparable to her own. Differences of taste and temper brought about a certain amount of coolness, which did not, however, hinder the Duchess from fulfilling the duties of a faithful, submissive wife. In fact, although but little sympathy would appear to have existed between the Duke and Duchess of Alençon, their domestic differences have at least been singularly exaggerated.
Margaret did not find in her husband a mind that matched her own. Differences in taste and temperament created some distance between them, but that didn’t stop the Duchess from being a devoted and compliant wife. In fact, even though there seemed to be little sympathy between the Duke and Duchess of Alençon, their domestic issues have been notably exaggerated.
During the first five years of her married life Margaret lived in somewhat retired style in her duchy of Alençon, while her husband took part in various expeditions, and was invested with important functions. In 1513 he fought in Picardy against the English and Imperialists, commanded by Henry VIII., being present at the famous “Battle of Spurs;” and early in 1514 he was appointed Lieutenant-General and Governor of Brittany. Margaret at this period was not only often separated from her husband, but she also saw little of her mother, who had retired to her duchy of Angoulême. Louise of Savoy, as mother of the heir-presumptive, was the object of the homage of all adroit and politic courtiers, but she had to behave with circumspection on account of the jealousy of the Queen, Anne of Brittany, whose daughters, Claude and Renée, were debarred by the Salic Law from inheriting the crown. Louis XII. wished to marry Claude to Francis of Angoulême, but Anne refusing her consent, it was only after her death, in 1514, that the marriage was solemnised.
During the first five years of her marriage, Margaret lived a somewhat quiet life in her duchy of Alençon, while her husband participated in various expeditions and took on significant roles. In 1513, he fought in Picardy against the English and Imperialists commanded by Henry VIII, and he was present at the famous "Battle of Spurs." Early in 1514, he was appointed Lieutenant-General and Governor of Brittany. During this time, Margaret was often separated from her husband and saw little of her mother, who had retreated to her duchy of Angoulême. Louise of Savoy, as the mother of the heir-presumptive, was the focus of admiration from all savvy and political courtiers, but she had to act carefully due to the jealousy of Queen Anne of Brittany, whose daughters, Claude and Renée, were barred by the Salic Law from inheriting the crown. Louis XII wanted to marry Claude to Francis of Angoulême, but since Anne refused her consent, the marriage wasn't finalized until after her death in 1514.
It now seemed certain that Francis would in due course ascend the throne; but Louis XII. abruptly contracted a third alliance, marrying Mary of England, the sister of Henry VIII. Louise of Savoy soon deemed it prudent to keep a watch on the conduct of this gay young Queen, and took up her residence at the Court in November 1514. Shortly afterwards Louis XII. died of exhaustion, as many had foreseen, and the hopes of the Duchess of Angoulême were realised. She knew the full extent of her empire over her son, now Francis I., and felt both able and ready to exercise a like authority over the affairs of his kingdom.
It now seemed likely that Francis would eventually become king; but Louis XII. suddenly formed a third alliance by marrying Mary of England, the sister of Henry VIII. Louise of Savoy quickly thought it wise to keep an eye on the behavior of this lively young Queen and moved to the Court in November 1514. Soon after, Louis XII. died from exhaustion, as many had predicted, and the hopes of the Duchess of Angoulême were realized. She understood the full extent of her influence over her son, now Francis I., and felt both capable and ready to exercise similar control over the matters of his kingdom.
The accession of Francis gave a more important position to Margaret and her husband. The latter was already one of the leading personages of the state, and new favours increased his power. He did not address the King as “Your Majesty,” says Odolant Desnos, but styled him “Monseigneur” or “My Lord,” and all the acts which he issued respecting his duchy of Alençon began with the preamble, “Charles, by the grace of God.” Francis had scarcely become King than he turned his eyes upon Italy, and appointing his mother as Regent, he set out with a large army, a portion of which was commanded by the Duke of Alençon. At the battle of Marignano the troops of the latter formed the rearguard, and, on perceiving that the Swiss were preparing to surround the bulk of the French army, Charles marched against them, overthrew them, and by his skilful manouvres decided the issue of the second day’s fight. (1) The conquest of the duchy of Milan was the result of this victory, and peace supervening, the Duke of Alençon returned to France.
The rise of Francis elevated Margaret and her husband’s status significantly. He was already one of the top figures in the state, and the new favors he received further increased his influence. He didn’t refer to the King as “Your Majesty,” according to Odolant Desnos, but called him “Monseigneur” or “My Lord,” and all the documents he issued regarding his duchy of Alençon began with the preamble, “Charles, by the grace of God.” As soon as Francis became King, he focused on Italy, appointing his mother as Regent while he set off with a large army, part of which was led by the Duke of Alençon. During the battle of Marignano, the Duke’s troops served as the rearguard, and when he saw the Swiss preparing to encircle the main French army, Charles charged at them, defeated them, and through his clever maneuvers, won the second day of the battle. (1) This victory led to the conquest of the duchy of Milan, and with peace established, the Duke of Alençon returned to France.
1 Odolant Desnos’s Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. p. 238.
1 Odolant Desnos’s Mémoires historiques sur Alençon, vol. ii. p. 238.
It was at this period that Margaret began to keep a Court, which, according to Odolant Desnos, rivalled that of her brother. We know that in 1517 she and her husband entertained the King with a series of magnificent fêtes at their Château of Alençon, which then combined both a palace and a fortress. But little of the château now remains, as, after the damage done to it during the religious wars between 1561 and 1572, it was partially demolished by Henry IV. when he and Biron captured it in 1590. Still the lofty keep built by Henry I. of England subsisted intact till in 1715 it was damaged by fire, and finally in 1787 razed to the ground.
It was during this time that Margaret started hosting a court that, according to Odolant Desnos, rivaled her brother’s. We know that in 1517, she and her husband entertained the King with a series of lavish parties at their Château of Alençon, which served as both a palace and a fortress. However, very little of the château remains today because, after it was damaged during the religious wars from 1561 to 1572, Henry IV partially demolished it when he and Biron took it in 1590. Still, the tall keep built by Henry I of England stood intact until it was damaged by fire in 1715 and finally destroyed in 1787.
The old pile was yet in all its splendour in 1517, when Francis I. was entertained there with jousts and tournaments. At these gay gatherings Margaret appeared apparelled in keeping with her brother’s love of display; for, like all princesses, she clothed herself on important occasions in sumptuous garments. But in every-day life she was very simple, despising the vulgar plan of impressing the crowd by magnificence and splendour. In a portrait executed about this period, her dark-coloured dress is surmounted by a wimple with a double collar and her head covered with a cap in the Bearnese style. This portrait (1) tends, like those of a later date, to the belief that Margaret’s beauty, so celebrated by the poets of her time, consisted mainly in the nobility of her bearing and the sweetness and liveliness spread over her features. Her eyes, nose, and mouth were very large, but although she had been violently attacked with small-pox while still young, she had been spared the traces which this cruel illness so often left in those days, and she even preserved the freshness of her complexion until late in life. (2)
The old pile was still in all its glory in 1517 when Francis I was entertained there with jousts and tournaments. At these lively events, Margaret dressed in a way that matched her brother’s love of show; like all princesses, she wore lavish outfits on important occasions. However, in her everyday life, she preferred simplicity, dismissing the common idea of impressing people with extravagance. In a portrait created around this time, her dark dress is topped with a wimple featuring a double collar, and her head is covered with a cap in the Bearnese style. This portrait (1), like those from later periods, supports the belief that Margaret’s beauty, praised by the poets of her time, was primarily due to her noble demeanor and the sweetness and liveliness in her features. Her eyes, nose, and mouth were quite large, but even after a severe bout of smallpox in her youth, she showed none of the scars that often marked victims of that cruel illness, and she maintained her complexion’s freshness well into later life. (2)
1 It is preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris, where it will be found in the Recueil de Portraits au crayon par Clouett Dumonstier, &c, fol. xi. 2 Referring to this subject, she says in one of her letters: “You can tell it to the Count and Countess of Vertus, whom you will go and visit on my behalf; and say to the Countess that I am sorely vexed that she has this loathsome illness. However, I had it as severely as ever was known. And if it be that she has caught it as I have been told, I should like to be near her to preserve her complexion, and do for her what Ï did for myself.”—Génin’s lettres de Marguerite d’Angoulême, Paris, 1841, p. 374.
1 It is kept at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris, where it can be found in the Recueil de Portraits au crayon par Clouett Dumonstier, & c, fol. xi. 2 Referring to this topic, she writes in one of her letters: “You can tell the Count and Countess of Vertus, whom you will visit on my behalf; and let the Countess know that I am deeply upset that she has this dreadful illness. However, I had it as bad as anyone ever has. And if it turns out she caught it as I heard, I would like to be near her to preserve her complexion, and do for her what I did for myself.” —Génin’s lettres de Marguerite d’Angoulême, Paris, 1841, p. 374.
Like her brother, whom she greatly resembled, she was very tall. Her gait was solemn, but the dignified air of her person was tempered by extreme affability and a lively humour, which never left her. (1)
Like her brother, whom she looked a lot like, she was very tall. Her walk was serious, but the dignified vibe she had was balanced by her warm friendliness and a lively sense of humor that never faded. (1)
1 Sainte-Marthe says on this subject: “For in her face, in her gestures, in her walk, in her words, in all that she did and said, a royal gravity made itself so manifest and apparent, that one saw I know not what of majesty which compelled every one to revere and dread her. In seeing her kindly receive every one, refuse no one, and patiently listen to all, you would have promised yourself easy and facile access to her; but if she cast eyes upon you, there was in her face I know not what of gravity, which made you so astounded that you no longer had power, I do not say to walk a step, but even to stir a foot to approach her.”— Oraison-funèbre, &c, p. 53.
1 Sainte-Marthe says on this subject: “In her face, her gestures, her walk, her words, and everything she did and said, a royal seriousness was so evident that there was something majestic about her that made everyone both revere and fear her. When you saw her warmly welcome everyone, never refusing anyone, and patiently listening to all, you would think you could easily access her; but if she looked at you, there was something in her expression that was so intense that you would be left so stunned that you couldn’t even take a step, let alone move a foot to approach her.” — Oraison-funèbre, &c, p. 53.
Francis I. did not allow the magnificent reception accorded to him at Alençon to pass unrewarded. He presented his sister with the duchy of Berry, where she henceforward exercised temporal control, though she does not appear to have ever resided there for any length of time. In 1521, when her husband started to the relief of Chevalier Bayard, attacked in Mézières by the Imperial troops, she repaired to Meaux with her mother so as to be near to the Duke. Whilst sojourning there she improved her acquaintance with the Bishop, William Briçonnet, who had gathered around him Gerard Roussel, Michael d’Arande, Lefèvre d’Etaples, and other celebrated disciples of the Reformation. The effect of Luther’s preaching had scarcely reached France before Margaret had begun to manifest great interest in the movement, and had engaged in a long correspondence with Briçonnet, which is still extant. Historians are at variance as to whether Margaret ever really contemplated a change of religion, or whether the protection she extended to the Reformers was simply dictated by a natural feeling of compassion and a horror of persecution. It has been contended that she really meditated a change of faith, and even attempted to convert her mother and brother; and this view is borne out by some passages in the letters which she wrote to Bishop Briçonnet after spending the winter of 1521 at Meaux.
Francis I didn't let the grand reception he received in Alençon go unappreciated. He gave his sister the duchy of Berry, where she then held political authority, although it seems she never actually lived there for any extended time. In 1521, when her husband went to help Chevalier Bayard, who was under attack in Mézières by the Imperial troops, she traveled to Meaux with her mother to be close to the Duke. While staying there, she got to know Bishop William Briçonnet, who had gathered notable Reformation figures like Gerard Roussel, Michael d’Arande, Lefèvre d’Etaples, and others. The impact of Luther’s preaching barely reached France before Margaret started showing a strong interest in the movement and entered into a lengthy correspondence with Briçonnet, which still exists today. Historians disagree on whether Margaret genuinely considered changing her religion or if her support for the Reformers was simply due to a natural sense of compassion and a dislike of persecution. Some argue she truly contemplated a change in faith and even tried to convert her mother and brother; this perspective is supported by certain parts of the letters she wrote to Bishop Briçonnet after spending the winter of 1521 in Meaux.
Whilst she was sojourning there, her husband, having contributed to the relief of Mézières, joined the King, who was then encamped at Fervacques on the Somme, and preparing to invade Hainault. It was at this juncture that Clement Marot, the poet, who, after being attached to the person of Anne of Brittany, had become a hanger-on at the Court of Francis I., applied to Margaret to take him into her service. (1)
While she was staying there, her husband, after helping out in Mézières, joined the King, who was then camped at Fervacques on the Somme and getting ready to invade Hainault. It was at this time that Clement Marot, the poet, who had been close to Anne of Brittany and had become an associate at the Court of Francis I., asked Margaret to hire him. (1)
1 Epistle ii.: Le Despourveu à Madame la Duchesse d’Alençon, in the OEuvres de Clément Marot, 1700, vol. i. p. 99.
1 Letter ii.: To the Unprovided Duchess of Alençon, in the Works of Clément Marot, 1700, vol. i. p. 99.
Shortly afterwards we find him furnishing her with information respecting the royal army, which had entered Hainault and was fighting there. (1)
Shortly after, we see him providing her with information about the royal army, which had entered Hainault and was fighting there. (1)
1 Epistle iii.: Du Camp d’ Attigny à ma dite Dame d’ Alençon, ibid., vol. i. p. 104.
1 Epistle iii.: From the Camp of Attigny to my Lady of Alençon, ibid., vol. i. p. 104.
Lenglet-Dufresnoy, in his edition of Marot’s works, originated the theory that the numerous poems composed by Marot in honour of Margaret supply proofs of an amorous intrigue between the pair. Other authorities have endorsed this view; but M. Le Roux de Lincy asserts that in the pieces referred to, and others in which Marot incidentally speaks of Margaret, he can find no trace either of the fancy ascribed to her for the poet or of the passion which the latter may have felt for her. Like all those who surrounded the Duchess of Alençon, Marot, he remarks, exalted her beauty, art, and talent to the clouds; but whenever it is to her that his verses are directly addressed, he does not depart from the respect he owes to her. To give some likelihood to his conjectures, Lenglet-Dufresnoy had to suppose that Marot addressed Margaret in certain verses which were not intended for her. In the epistles previously mentioned, and in several short pieces, rondeaux, epigrams, new years’ addresses, and epitaphs really written to or for the sister of Francis I., one only finds respectful praise, such as the humble courtier may fittingly offer to his patroness. There is nothing whatever, adds M. Le Roux de Lincy, to promote the suspicion that a passion, either unfortunate or favoured, inspired a single one of these compositions.
Lenglet-Dufresnoy, in his edition of Marot’s works, proposed the idea that the many poems Marot wrote in honor of Margaret provide evidence of a romantic relationship between them. Other experts have supported this view; however, M. Le Roux de Lincy argues that in the pieces mentioned, and in others where Marot casually refers to Margaret, he finds no evidence of her infatuation with the poet or of any feelings he might have had for her. Like everyone else around the Duchess of Alençon, Marot praised her beauty, artistry, and talent to the highest degree; yet, whenever his verses are directly addressed to her, he maintains the respect he owes her. To give some weight to his claims, Lenglet-Dufresnoy had to assume that Marot wrote certain verses intended for other subjects while mistakenly attributing them to Margaret. In the previously cited letters and several short pieces, such as rondeaux, epigrams, New Year's addresses, and epitaphs genuinely intended for the sister of Francis I, only respectful praise is found, the kind a humble courtier would appropriately offer to his patroness. There is nothing, M. Le Roux de Lincy adds, to suggest that either a troubled or favored passion inspired any of these works.
The campaign in which Francis I. was engaged at the time when Marot’s connection with Margaret began, and concerning which the poet supplied her with information, was destined to influence the whole reign, since it furnished the occasion of the first open quarrel between Francis I. and the companion of his childhood, Charles de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, and Constable of France. Yielding too readily on this occasion to the persuasions of his mother, Francis intrusted to Margaret’s husband the command of the vanguard, a post which the Constable considered his own by virtue of his office. He felt mortally offended at the preference given to the Duke of Alençon, and from that day forward he and Francis were enemies for ever.
The campaign that Francis I was involved in when Marot started his relationship with Margaret, and about which the poet provided her with updates, was set to impact the entire reign because it led to the first major conflict between Francis I and his childhood friend, Charles de Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, and Constable of France. Francis, too easily swayed by his mother on this occasion, assigned the command of the vanguard to Margaret’s husband, a position the Constable believed was rightfully his due to his role. He was deeply insulted by the preference shown to the Duke of Alençon, and from that day on, he and Francis were enemies for life.
Whilst the King was secretly jealous of Bourbon, who was one of the handsomest, richest, and bravest men in the kingdom, Louise of Savoy, although forty-four years of age, was in love with him. The Constable, then thirty-two, had lost his wife, Susan de Bourbon, from whom he had inherited vast possessions. To these Louise of Savoy, finding her passion disregarded, laid claim, as being a nearer relative of the deceased. A marriage, as Chancellor Duprat suggested, would have served to reconcile the parties, but the Constable having rejected the proposed alliance—with disdain, so it is said—the suit was brought before the Parliament and decided in favour of Louise. Such satisfaction as she may have felt was not, however, of long duration, for Charles de Bourbon left France, entered the service of Charles V., and in the following year (1524) helped to drive the French under Bonnivet out of Italy.
While the King was secretly jealous of Bourbon, who was one of the handsomest, richest, and bravest men in the kingdom, Louise of Savoy, despite being forty-four years old, was in love with him. The Constable, then thirty-two, had lost his wife, Susan de Bourbon, from whom he had inherited vast wealth. Since Louise of Savoy found her feelings ignored, she claimed those possessions, arguing that she was a closer relative of the deceased. Chancellor Duprat suggested a marriage to reconcile the parties, but the Constable rejected the proposal with disdain, as it’s said. The matter was then brought before Parliament, which ruled in favor of Louise. However, any satisfaction she may have felt was short-lived, as Charles de Bourbon left France, joined Charles V.’s service, and the following year (1524) helped to drive the French forces under Bonnivet out of Italy.
II.
The Regency of Louise of Savoy—Margaret and the royal children—The defeat of Pavia and the death of the Duke of Alençon—The Royal Trinity—“All is lost save honour”— Margaret’s journey to Spain and her negotiations with Charles V.—Her departure from Madrid—The scheme to arrest her, and her flight on horseback—Liberation of Francis I.— Clever escape of Henry of Navarre from prison—Margaret’s secret fancy for him—Her personal appearance at this period—Marriage of Henry and Margaret at St. Germain.
The Regency of Louise of Savoy—Margaret and the royal children—the defeat at Pavia and the death of the Duke of Alençon—The Royal Trinity—“All is lost except honor”—Margaret’s journey to Spain and her dealings with Charles V.—Her departure from Madrid—The plot to arrest her, and her escape on horseback—The release of Francis I.—Henry of Navarre’s clever escape from prison—Margaret’s secret crush on him—Her appearance during this time—The marriage of Henry and Margaret at St. Germain.
The most memorable events of Margaret’s public life date from this period. Francis, who was determined to reconquer the Milanese, at once made preparations for a new campaign. Louise of Savoy was again appointed Regent of the kingdom, and as Francis’s wife, Claude, was dying of consumption, the royal children were confided to the care of Margaret, whose husband accompanied the army. Louise of Savoy at first repaired to Lyons with her children, in order to be nearer to Italy, but she and Margaret soon returned to Blois, where the Queen was dying. Before the royal army had reached Milan Claude expired, and soon afterwards Louise was incapacitated by a violent attack of gout, while the children of Francis also fell ill. The little ones, of whom Margaret had charge, consisted of three boys and three girls, the former being Francis, the Dauphin, who died in 1536, Charles, Duke of Orleans, who died in 1545, and Henry, Count of Angoulême, who succeeded his father on the throne. The girls comprised Madeleine, afterwards the wife of James V. of Scotland, Margaret, subsequently Duchess of Savoy, and the Princess Charlotte. The latter was particularly beloved by her aunt Margaret, who subsequently dedicated to her memory her poem Le Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse. While the other children recovered from their illness, little Charlotte, as Margaret records in her letters to Bishop Briçonnet, was seized “with so grievous a malady of fever and flux,” that after a month’s suffering she expired, to the deep grief of her aunt, who throughout her illness had scarcely left her side.
The most memorable events of Margaret’s public life took place during this time. Francis, determined to reclaim the Milanese territory, quickly prepared for a new campaign. Louise of Savoy was once again named Regent of the kingdom, and since Francis’s wife, Claude, was dying of tuberculosis, the royal children were entrusted to Margaret's care, as her husband joined the army. Louise of Savoy initially went to Lyons with her children to be closer to Italy, but she and Margaret soon returned to Blois, where the Queen was on her deathbed. Before the royal army reached Milan, Claude passed away, and shortly after, Louise was struck down by a severe gout attack while Francis’s children also fell ill. The little ones under Margaret's care included three boys and three girls: Francis, the Dauphin, who died in 1536; Charles, Duke of Orleans, who died in 1545; and Henry, Count of Angoulême, who later succeeded his father on the throne. The girls were Madeleine, who later married James V of Scotland; Margaret, who became Duchess of Savoy; and Princess Charlotte. Charlotte was especially loved by her aunt Margaret, who later dedicated her poem Le Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse to her memory. While the other children recovered from their illnesses, little Charlotte, as Margaret noted in her letters to Bishop Briçonnet, was struck with “a severe illness of fever and diarrhea,” and after a month of suffering, she passed away, leaving her aunt in deep sorrow, having hardly left her side throughout her illness.
This affliction was but the beginning of Margaret’s troubles. Soon afterwards the Constable de Bourbon, in conjunction with Pescara and Lannoy, avenged his grievances under the walls of Pavia. On this occasion, as at Marignano, the Duke of Alençon commanded the French reserves, and had charge of the fortified camp from which Francis, listening to Bonnivet, sallied forth, despite the advice of his best officers. The King bore himself bravely, but he was badly wounded and forced to surrender, after La Palisse, Lescun, Bonnivet, La Trémoïlle, and Bussy d’Amboise had been slain before his eyes. Charles of Alençon was then unable to resist the advice given him to retreat, and thus save the few Frenchmen who had escaped the arms of the Imperialists. With four hundred lances he abandoned the camp, crossed the Ticino, and reaching France by way of Piedmont, proceeded to Lyons, where he found Louise of Savoy and Margaret.
This hardship was just the start of Margaret’s troubles. Soon after, Constable de Bourbon, along with Pescara and Lannoy, took revenge for his grievances near the walls of Pavia. During this battle, as at Marignano, the Duke of Alençon led the French reserves and was in charge of the fortified camp from which Francis, following Bonnivet’s advice, launched an attack, ignoring the counsel of his top officers. The King fought bravely but was seriously wounded and forced to surrender after La Palisse, Lescun, Bonnivet, La Trémoïlle, and Bussy d’Amboise were killed right in front of him. Charles of Alençon then felt he had no choice but to retreat to save the few French soldiers who had escaped the Imperial forces. With four hundred horsemen, he left the camp, crossed the Ticino, and made his way back to France via Piedmont, eventually arriving in Lyons, where he found Louise of Savoy and Margaret.
It has been alleged that they received him with harsh reproaches, and that, unable to bear the shame he felt for his conduct, he died only a few days after the battle. (1)
It’s been said that they met him with severe criticism, and that, unable to handle the shame he felt for his actions, he died just a few days after the battle. (1)
1 See Garnier’s Histoire de France, vol. xxiv.; Gaillard’s Histoire de France, &c. Odolant Desnos, usually well informed, falls into the same error, and asserts that when the Duke, upon his arrival, asked Margaret to kiss him, she replied, “Fly, coward! you have feared death. You might find it in my arms, as I do not answer for myself.”—Mémoires historiques, vol. ii. p. 253.
1 See Garnier’s Histoire de France, vol. xxiv.; Gaillard’s Histoire de France, &c. Odolant Desnos, who is usually well informed, makes the same mistake and claims that when the Duke arrived and asked Margaret to kiss him, she responded, “Get lost, coward! You’ve been afraid of death. You could find it in my arms, as I can’t guarantee my own safety.” —Mémoires historiques, vol. ii. p. 253.
There are several errors in these assertions, which a contemporary document enables us to rectify. The battle of Pavia was fought on February 14th, 1525, and Charles of Alençon did not die till April 11th, more than a month after his arrival at Lyons. He was carried off in five days by pleurisy, and some hours before his death was still able to rise and partake of the communion. Margaret bestowed the most tender care upon him, and the Regent herself came to visit him, the Duke finding strength enough to say to her, “Madam, I beg of you to let the King know that since the day he was made a prisoner I have been expecting nothing but death, since I was not sufficiently favoured by Heaven to share his lot or to be slain in serving him who is my king, father, brother, and good master.” After kissing the Regent’s hand he added, “I commend to you her who has been my wife for fifteen years, and who has been as good as she is virtuous towards me.” Then, as Louise of Savoy wished to take Margaret away, Charles turned towards the latter and said to her, “Do not leave me.”
There are several mistakes in these statements that a modern document allows us to correct. The Battle of Pavia happened on February 14, 1525, and Charles of Alençon didn’t die until April 11, over a month after he arrived in Lyons. He was taken by pleurisy within five days, and just hours before he died, he was still able to get up and take communion. Margaret took the greatest care of him, and the Regent herself came to see him. The Duke found enough strength to say to her, “Madam, please let the King know that ever since the day he was captured, I have been expecting nothing but death, as I was not lucky enough to share his fate or to die while serving him, who is my king, father, brother, and good master.” After kissing the Regent's hand, he added, “I entrust to you the one who has been my wife for fifteen years and who has been as good as she is virtuous towards me.” Then, as Louise of Savoy wanted to take Margaret away, Charles turned to her and said, “Don’t leave me.”
The Duchess refused to follow her mother, and embracing her dying husband, showed him the crucifix placed before his eyes. The Duke, having summoned one of his gentlemen, M. de Chan-deniers, instructed him to bid farewell on his part to all his servants, and to thank them for their services, telling them that he had no longer strength to see them. He asked God aloud to forgive his sins, received the extreme unction from the Bishop of Lisieux, and raising his eyes to heaven, said “Jesus,” and expired. (1)
The Duchess refused to follow her mother and, holding her dying husband, showed him the crucifix placed before his eyes. The Duke, having called one of his attendants, M. de Chandeniers, instructed him to say goodbye on his behalf to all his servants and to thank them for their service, telling them he no longer had the strength to see them. He asked God aloud to forgive his sins, received last rites from the Bishop of Lisieux, and, raising his eyes to heaven, said “Jesus,” and then passed away. (1)
Whilst tending her dying husband, Margaret was also deeply concerned as to the fate of her captive brother, for whom she always evinced the warmest affection. Indeed, so close were the ties uniting Louise of Savoy and her two children that they were habitually called the “Trinity,” as Clement Marot and Margaret have recorded in their poems. (2)
While caring for her dying husband, Margaret was also very worried about her captured brother, whom she had always cared for deeply. In fact, the bond between Louise of Savoy and her two children was so strong that they were often referred to as the “Trinity,” as noted by Clement Marot and Margaret in their poems. (2)
1 From a MS. poem in the Bibliothèque Nationale entitled Les Prisons, probably written by William Philander or Filandrier, a canon of Rodez. 2 See OEuvres de Clément Marot, 1731, vol. v. p. 274; and A. Champoîlion-Figeac’s Poésies de François Ier, &c., Paris, 1847, p. 80.
1 From a handwritten poem in the Bibliothèque Nationale titled Les Prisons, likely written by William Philander or Filandrier, a canon of Rodez. 2 See OEuvres de Clément Marot, 1731, vol. v. p. 274; and A. Champollion-Figeac’s Poésies de François Ier, &c., Paris, 1847, p. 80.
In this Trinity Francis occupied the highest place; his mother called him “her Cæsar and triumphant hero,” while his sister absolutely reverenced him, and was ever ready to do his bidding. Thus the intelligence that he was wounded and a prisoner threw them into consternation, and they were yet undecided how to act when they received that famous epistle in which Francis wrote—not the legendary words, “All is lost save honour,” but—“Of all things there have remained to me but honour and life, which is safe.” After begging his mother and sister to face the extremity by employing their customary prudence, the King commended his children to their care, and expressed the hope that God would not abandon him. (1) This missive revived the courage of the Regent and Margaret, for shortly afterwards we find the latter writing to Francis: “Your letter has had such effect upon the health of Madame [Louise], and of all those who love you, that it has been to us as a Holy Ghost after the agony of the Passion.... Madame has felt so great a renewal of strength, that whilst day and evening last not a moment is lost over your business, so that you need have no grief or care about your kingdom and children.” (2)
In this Trinity, Francis held the top position; his mother referred to him as “her Caesar and victorious hero,” while his sister fully revered him and was always ready to follow his orders. So, when they learned that he was wounded and captured, it threw them into panic, and they were unsure of how to respond when they received that famous letter in which Francis wrote—not the mythical words, “All is lost save honour,” but—“Of all things, I have only honour and life left, which is safe.” After urging his mother and sister to confront the situation with their usual wisdom, the King entrusted his children to their care and expressed hope that God would not abandon him. (1) This message revived the courage of the Regent and Margaret, for soon after, we see Margaret writing to Francis: “Your letter has had such a positive effect on the health of Madame [Louise], and on all those who care about you, that it has felt like a Holy Spirit after the torment of the Passion.... Madame has experienced such a significant revival of strength that not a moment is wasted day and night on your affairs, so you need not worry or be concerned about your kingdom and children.” (2)
1 See extract from the Registers of the Parliament of Paris (Nov. 10, 1525) in Dulaure’s Histoire de Paris, Paris, 1837, vol. iii. p. 209; and Lalanne’s Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris, Paris, 1854, p. 234. The original of the letter no longer exists, but the authenticity of the text cannot be disputed, as all the more essential portions are quoted in the collective reply of Margaret and Louise of Savoy, which is still extant. See Champollion-Figeac’s Captivité de François Ier, pp. 129, 130. 2 Génin’s Nouvelles Lettres de la Peine de Navarre, Paris, 1842, p. 27.
1 See extract from the Registers of the Parliament of Paris (Nov. 10, 1525) in Dulaure’s Histoire de Paris, Paris, 1837, vol. iii. p. 209; and Lalanne’s Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris, Paris, 1854, p. 234. The original of the letter no longer exists, but the authenticity of the text cannot be disputed, as all the more essential portions are quoted in the collective reply of Margaret and Louise of Savoy, which is still extant. See Champollion-Figeac’s Captivité de François Ier, pp. 129, 130. 2 Génin’s Nouvelles Lettres de la Peine de Navarre, Paris, 1842, p. 27.
Louise of Savoy was indeed now displaying courage and ability. News shortly arrived that the King had been transferred to Madrid, and that Charles demanded most onerous conditions for the release of his prisoner. At this juncture Francis wrote to his mother that he was very ill, and begged of her to come to him. Louise, however, felt that she ought not to accede to this request, for it would be jeopardising the monarchy to place the Regent as well as the King of France in the Emperor’s hands; accordingly she resolved that Margaret should go instead of herself.
Louise of Savoy was definitely showing courage and capability. News soon arrived that the King had been moved to Madrid, and that Charles was demanding very harsh conditions for the release of his prisoner. At this moment, Francis wrote to his mother saying that he was very ill and asked her to come to him. However, Louise felt she shouldn’t agree to this request, as it would put the monarchy at risk by placing both the Regent and the King of France in the Emperor’s hands; thus, she decided that Margaret should go in her place.
The Baron of St. Blancard, general of the King’s galleys, who had previously offered to rescue Francis while the latter was on his way to Spain, received orders to make the necessary preparations for Margaret’s voyage, of which she defrayed the expense, as is shown by a letter she wrote to John Brinon, Chancellor of Alençon. In this missive she states that the Baron of St. Blancard has made numerous disbursements on account of her journey which are to be refunded to him, “so that he may know that I am not ungrateful for the good service he has done me, for he hath acquitted himself thereof in such a way that I have occasion to be gratified.” (1)
The Baron of St. Blancard, the general of the King's galleys, who had previously offered to rescue Francis while he was on his way to Spain, received orders to prepare for Margaret's voyage, which she covered the costs for, as shown in a letter she sent to John Brinon, Chancellor of Alençon. In this letter, she mentions that the Baron of St. Blancard has spent a lot on her journey, and that he should be reimbursed, “so that he may know that I am not ungrateful for the good service he has done me, for he has handled it so well that I have reason to be thankful.” (1)
1 Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 193.—Génin’s Notice, ibid., p. 19.
1 Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, & c., p. 193.—Génin’s Notice, ibid., p. 19.
Despite adverse winds, Margaret embarked on August 27th, 1525, at Aigues-Mortes, with the President de Selves, the Archbishop of Embrun, the Bishop of Tarbes, and a fairly numerous suite of ladies. The Emperor had granted her a safe-conduct for six months, and upon landing in Spain she hurried to Madrid, where she found her brother very sick both in mind and body. She eagerly caressed and tended him, and with a good result, as she knew his nature and constitution much better than the doctors. To raise his depressed spirits she had recourse to religious ceremonies, giving orders for an altar to be erected in the room where he was lying. She then requested the Archbishop of Embrun to celebrate mass, and received the communion in company of all the French retainers about the prisoner. It is stated that the King, who for some hours had given no sign of life, opened his eyes at the moment of the consecration of the elements, and asked for the communion, saying, “God will cure me, soul and body.” From this time forward he began to recover his health, though he remained fretful on account of his captivity.
Despite bad weather, Margaret set sail on August 27, 1525, from Aigues-Mortes, accompanied by President de Selves, the Archbishop of Embrun, the Bishop of Tarbes, and a good number of ladies. The Emperor had given her a six-month safe-conduct, and after arriving in Spain, she rushed to Madrid, where she found her brother very ill, both mentally and physically. She lovingly cared for him, and it worked well since she understood his nature and health much better than the doctors did. To lift his spirits, she turned to religious ceremonies, arranging for an altar to be built in the room where he was resting. She then asked the Archbishop of Embrun to lead a mass and received communion along with all the French attendants around the prisoner. It's said that the King, who had shown no signs of life for several hours, opened his eyes at the moment of the consecration and asked for communion, saying, “God will heal me, soul and body.” From that point on, he began to regain his health, although he remained restless due to his captivity.
It was a difficult task to obtain his release. The Court and the Emperor were extremely polite, but Margaret soon recognised the emptiness of their protestations of good-will. “They all tell me that they love the King,” she wrote, “but I have little proof of it. If I had to do with honest folks, who understand what honour is, I should not care, but it is the contrary.” (1)
It was a tough job to get him released. The Court and the Emperor were very polite, but Margaret quickly saw through their empty expressions of goodwill. “They all say they love the King,” she wrote, “but I see little evidence of it. If I were dealing with honest people who understand what honor is, I wouldn’t mind, but that's not the case.” (1)
1 Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 21.
1 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 21.
She was not the woman to turn back at the first obstacle, however; she began by endeavouring to gain over several high personages, and on perceiving that the men avoided speaking with her on serious business, she addressed herself to their mothers, wives, or daughters. In a letter to Marshal de Montmorency, then with the King, she thus refers to the Duke del Infantado, who had received her at his castle of Guadalaxara. “You will tell the King that the Duke has been warned from the Court that if he wishes to please the Emperor neither he nor his son is to speak to me; but the ladies are not forbidden me, and to them I will speak twofold.” (1)
She wasn't the type to back down at the first challenge; instead, she started by trying to win over several influential figures. When she noticed that the men avoided discussing serious matters with her, she turned to their mothers, wives, or daughters. In a letter to Marshal de Montmorency, who was then with the King, she mentioned the Duke del Infantado, who had hosted her at his castle in Guadalajara. “You will tell the King that the Duke has been warned from the Court that if he wants to please the Emperor, neither he nor his son should speak to me; however, I’m not restricted from talking to the ladies, and I will speak to them twice as much.” (1)
Throughout the negotiations for her brother’s release Margaret always maintained the dignity and reserve fitting to her sex and situation. Writing to Francis on this subject she says: “The Viceroy (Lannoy) has sent me word that he is of opinion I should go and see the Emperor, but I have told him through M. de Senlis that I have not yet stirred from my lodging without being asked, and that whenever it pleases the Emperor to see me I shall be found there.” (2)
Throughout the negotiations for her brother’s release, Margaret always kept the dignity and composure appropriate for her gender and situation. Writing to Francis about this, she says: “The Viceroy (Lannoy) has informed me that he thinks I should go and meet the Emperor, but I have told him through M. de Senlis that I have not left my lodging without being invited, and that whenever the Emperor wishes to see me, I will be there.” (2)
1 Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 197. 2 Captivité de François Ier, p. 358.
1 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 197. 2 The Captivity of Francis I, p. 358.
Margaret was repeatedly admitted to the Imperial council to discuss the conditions of her brother’s ransom. She showed as much ability as loftiness of mind on these occasions, and several times won Charles V. himself and the sternest of his Ministers to her opinion. (1)
Margaret was brought into the Imperial council multiple times to talk about her brother’s ransom situation. She demonstrated both skill and a strong character during these discussions and managed to convince Charles V. and some of his toughest Ministers to see things her way. (1)
1 Brantôme states that the Emperor was greatly impressed and astonished by her plain speaking. She reproached him for treating Francis so harshly, declaring that this course would not enable him to attain his ends. “For although he (the King) might die from the effects of this rigorous treatment, his death would not remain unpunished, as he had children who would some day become men and wreak signal vengeance.” “These words,” adds Brantôme, “spoken so bravely and in such hot anger, gave the Emperor occasion for thought, insomuch that he moderated himself and visited the King and made him many fine promises, which he did not keep, however.” With the Ministers Margaret was even more outspoken; but we are told that she turned her oratorical powers “to such good purpose that she rendered herself agreeable rather than odious or unpleasant; the more readily as she was also good-looking, a widow, and in the flower of her age.”—OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Les Dames illustres).
1 Brantôme notes that the Emperor was very impressed and surprised by her straightforwardness. She criticized him for treating Francis so harshly, stating that this approach wouldn’t help him achieve his goals. "Even if the King were to die from this severe treatment, his death wouldn't go unpunished, as he has children who will eventually grow up and take revenge." "These words," Brantôme adds, "spoken with such courage and intense anger, made the Emperor reflect, to the point where he toned down his behavior and visited the King, making many great promises, which he ultimately didn’t keep." With the Ministers, Margaret was even more direct; however, we are told that she used her speaking skills "so effectively that she became likable rather than unpleasant; especially since she was also attractive, a widow, and in the prime of her life."—OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Les Dames illustres).
She highly favoured the proposed marriage between Francis and his rival’s sister, Eleanor of Austria, detecting in this alliance the most certain means of a speedy release. Eleanor, born at Louvain in 1498, had in 1519 married Emanuel, King of Portugal, who died two years afterwards. Since then she had been promised to the Constable de Bourbon, but the Emperor did not hesitate to sacrifice the latter to his own interests.
She strongly supported the proposed marriage between Francis and his rival’s sister, Eleanor of Austria, seeing this alliance as the best way to achieve a quick release. Eleanor, born in Louvain in 1498, had married Emanuel, King of Portugal, in 1519, but he died two years later. Since then, she had been promised to the Constable de Bourbon, but the Emperor didn’t hesitate to put his own interests above that.
He himself, being fascinated by Margaret’s grace and wit, thought of marrying her, and had a letter sent to Louise of Savoy, plainly setting forth the proposal. In this missive, referring to the Constable de Bourbon, Charles remarked that “there were good matches in France in plenty for him; for instance, Madame Renée, (1) with whom he might very well content himself.” (2) These words have led to the belief that there had been some question of a marriage between Margaret and the Constable; however, there is no mention of any such alliance in the diplomatic documents exchanged between France and Spain on the subject of the King’s release. These documents comprise an undertaking to restore the Constable his estates, and even to arrange a match for him in France, (3) but Margaret is never mentioned. She herself, in the numerous letters handed down to us, does not once refer to the famous exile, and the intrigue described by certain historians and romancers evidently rests upon no solid foundation. (4)
He was captivated by Margaret’s charm and intelligence and considered marrying her. He sent a letter to Louise of Savoy clearly outlining his proposal. In this letter, he mentioned the Constable de Bourbon, noting that “there are plenty of good matches in France for him; for example, Madame Renée, with whom he could be quite happy.” These words have led to the assumption that there was some discussion about a marriage between Margaret and the Constable; however, there’s no record of such a union in the diplomatic papers exchanged between France and Spain regarding the King’s release. These documents include a commitment to return the Constable his lands and even to arrange a marriage for him in France, but Margaret is never mentioned. She, in the many letters that have survived, never once speaks of the well-known exile, and the intrigue recounted by some historians and storytellers clearly lacks a solid basis.
1 Renée, the younger daughter of Louis XII. and Anne of Brittany, subsequently celebrated as Renée of Ferrara. 2 This letter is preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Béthune MSS., No. 8496, fol. xiii. 3 Captivité de Francois Ier, &c., pp. 167-207. 4 Varillas is the principal historian who has mentioned this supposed intrigue, which also furnished the subject of a romance entitled Histoire de Marguerite, Reine de Navarre, &c., 1696.
1 Renée, the younger daughter of Louis XII and Anne of Brittany, later known as Renée of Ferrara. 2 This letter is kept at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Béthune MSS., No. 8496, fol. xiii. 3 Captivité de François Ier, &c., pp. 167-207. 4 Varillas is the main historian who has mentioned this supposed intrigue, which also inspired a novel titled Histoire de Marguerite, Reine de Navarre, &c., 1696.
After three months of negotiations, continually broken off and renewed, Margaret and her brother, feeling convinced of Charles V.‘s evil intentions, resolved to take steps to ensure the independence of France. By the King’s orders Robertet, his secretary, drew up letters-patent, dated November 1525 by which it was decreed that the young Dauphin should be crowned at once, and that the regency should continue in the hands of Louise of Savoy, but that in the event of her death the same power should be exercised by Francis’s “very dear and well-beloved only sister, Margaret of France, Duchess of Alençon and Berry.” (1) However, all these provisions were to be deemed null and void in the event of Francis obtaining his release.
After three months of negotiations that kept getting interrupted and restarted, Margaret and her brother, convinced of Charles V’s bad intentions, decided to take action to ensure France's independence. Following the King’s orders, his secretary Robertet drafted letters-patent, dated November 1525, which stated that the young Dauphin should be crowned immediately, and that the regency would remain in the hands of Louise of Savoy. However, if she were to die, the same authority would be held by Francis’s “very dear and well-beloved only sister, Margaret of France, Duchess of Alençon and Berry.” (1) Nevertheless, all these provisions would become null and void if Francis managed to secure his release.
It has been erroneously alleged that Margaret on leaving Spain took this deed of abdication with her, and that the Emperor, informed of the circumstance, gave orders for her to be arrested as soon as her safe-conduct should expire. (2) However, it was the Marshal de Montmorency who carried the deed to France, and Charles V. in ordering the arrest of Margaret had no other aim than that of securing an additional hostage in case his treaty with Francis should not be fulfilled.
It has been mistakenly claimed that Margaret took her abdication deed with her when she left Spain, and that the Emperor, aware of this, ordered her arrest as soon as her safe-conduct expired. (2) However, it was Marshal de Montmorency who brought the deed to France, and Charles V.’s reason for ordering Margaret’s arrest was simply to secure another hostage in case his agreement with Francis wasn't honored.
1 Captivité de François 1er, &c., p. 85. 2 Génin’s Notice in the Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 25.
1 Captivity of Francis I, etc., p. 85. 2 Génin’s Note in the Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 25.
Margaret, pressed by her brother, at last asked for authorisation to leave Spain. By the manner in which the permission was granted she perceived that the Emperor wished to delay rather than hasten her journey. During November she wrote Francis a letter in which this conviction was plainly expressed, and about the 19th of the month she left Madrid upon her journey overland to France.
Margaret, urged by her brother, finally requested permission to leave Spain. From the way the permission was granted, she realized that the Emperor wanted to delay her journey rather than speed it up. In November, she wrote Francis a letter where she clearly stated this belief, and around the 19th of the month, she left Madrid for her overland trip to France.
At first she travelled very leisurely, but eventually she received a message from her brother, advising her to hasten her speed, as the Emperor, hoping that she would still be in Spain in January, when her safe-conduct would expire, had given orders for her arrest. Accordingly, on reaching Medina-Celi she quitted her litter and mounted on horseback, accomplishing the remainder of her journey in the saddle. Nine or ten days before the safe-conduct expired she passed Perpignan and reached Salces, where some French nobles were awaiting her.
At first, she traveled at a relaxed pace, but eventually she got a message from her brother, urging her to speed things up, as the Emperor, hoping she would still be in Spain in January when her safe-conduct would run out, had ordered her arrest. So, when she arrived in Medina-Celi, she got out of her litter and hopped on a horse, completing the rest of her journey on horseback. Nine or ten days before the safe-conduct expired, she passed Perpignan and arrived in Salces, where some French nobles were waiting for her.
Soon after her return to France she again took charge of the royal children, who once more fell ill, this time with the measles, as Margaret related in the following characteristic letter addressed to her brother, still a prisoner in Spain:—
Soon after she returned to France, she took care of the royal kids again, who got sick once more, this time with measles, as Margaret shared in the following typical letter to her brother, who was still a prisoner in Spain:—
“My Lord,—The fear that I have gone through about your children, without saying anything of it to Madame (Louise of Savoy), who was also very ill, obliges me to tell you in detail the pleasure I feel at their recovery. M. d’Angoulême caught the measles, with a long and severe fever; afterwards the Duke of Orleans took them with a little fever; and then Madame Madeleine without fever or pain; and by way of company the Dauphin without suffering or fever. And now they all are quite cured and very well; and the Dauphin does marvels in the way of studying, mingling with his schooling a hundred thousand other occupations. And there is no more question of passions, but rather of all the virtues; M. d’Orléans is nailed to his book, and says that he wants to be good; but M. d’Angoulême does more than the others, and says things that are to be esteemed rather as prophecies than childish utterances, which you, my lord, would be amazed to hear. Little Margot resembles myself; she will not be ill; but I am assured here that she has very graceful ways, and is getting prettier than ever Mademoiselle d’Angoulême (1) was.”
“My Lord,—The worry I’ve experienced regarding your children, without mentioning it to Madame (Louise of Savoy), who was also quite unwell, makes me feel compelled to share how happy I am about their recovery. M. d’Angoulême had the measles, accompanied by a long and severe fever; then the Duke of Orleans caught them with a slight fever; after that, Madame Madeleine had them without fever or pain; and for company, the Dauphin had them without suffering or fever. Now they are all completely recovered and doing very well; the Dauphin is excelling in his studies, balancing his education with a myriad of other activities. There’s no focus on passions anymore, but rather on all the virtues; M. d’Orléans is dedicated to his books, claiming he wants to be good; however, M. d’Angoulême is doing even more than the others and expresses thoughts that seem more like prophecies than childish remarks, which you, my lord, would be astonished to hear. Little Margot takes after me; she won’t be unwell; but I’ve been told here that she has very charming manners and is becoming prettier than ever Mademoiselle d’Angoulême (1) was.”
1 Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, &c, p. 70. The Mademoiselle d’Angoulême alluded to at the end of the letter is Margaret herself.
1 Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, & c, p. 70. The Mademoiselle d’Angoulême mentioned at the end of the letter is Margaret herself.
Francis having consented to the onerous conditions imposed by Charles V., was at last liberated. On March 17th, 1526, he was exchanged for his two elder sons, who were to serve as hostages for his good faith, and set foot upon the territory of Bearn. He owed Margaret a deep debt of gratitude for her efforts to hasten his release, and one of his first cares upon leaving Spain was to wed her again in a fitting manner. He appears to have opened matrimonial negotiations with Henry VIII. of England, (1) but, fortunately for Margaret, without result. She, it seems, had already made her choice. There was then at the French Court a young King, without a kingdom, it is true, but endowed with numerous personal qualities. This was Henry d’Albret, Count of Bearn, and legitimate sovereign of Navarre, then held by Charles V. in defiance of treaty rights. Henry had been taken prisoner with Francis at Pavia and confined in the fortress there, from which, however, he had managed to escape in the following manner.
Francis agreed to the heavy conditions set by Charles V. and was finally released. On March 17, 1526, he was exchanged for his two older sons, who would serve as hostages for his good behavior, and he entered the territory of Bearn. He owed a huge debt of gratitude to Margaret for her efforts to speed up his release, and one of his first actions upon leaving Spain was to marry her again in a proper way. He seems to have opened marriage talks with Henry VIII of England, (1) but, thankfully for Margaret, nothing came of it. It appears she had already made her choice. At the French Court, there was a young king, although without a kingdom, who had many admirable qualities. This was Henry d’Albret, Count of Bearn, and the rightful ruler of Navarre, which was then being held by Charles V in violation of treaty rights. Henry had been captured alongside Francis at Pavia and was imprisoned in the fortress there, from which he managed to escape in the following way.
Having procured a rope ladder in view of descending from the castle, he ordered Francis de Rochefort, his page, to get into his bed and feign sleep. Then he descended by the rope, the Baron of Arros and a valet following him. In the morning, when the captain on duty came to see Henry, as was his usual custom, he was asked by a page to let the King sleep on, as he had been very ill during the night. Thus the trick was only discovered when the greater part of the day had gone by, and the fugitives were already beyond pursuit. (2)
Having gotten a rope ladder to escape from the castle, he ordered Francis de Rochefort, his page, to get into bed and pretend to be asleep. Then, he climbed down the rope, with the Baron of Arros and a servant following him. In the morning, when the duty officer came to check on Henry, as he usually did, a page asked him to let the King sleep longer since he had been very sick the night before. The trick was only uncovered after most of the day had passed, and the escapees were already out of reach. (2)
1 Lettres de Marguerite, &c, p. 31. 2 Olhagaray’s Histoire de Faix, Béarn, Navarre, &c, Paris, 1609. p. 487.
1 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 31. 2 Olhagaray’s History of Deeds, Bearn, Navarre, etc., Paris, 1609. p. 487.
As the young King of Navarre had spent a part of his youth at the French Court, he was well known to Margaret, who apparently had a secret fancy for him. He was in his twenty-fourth year, prepossessing, and extremely brave. (1) There was certainly a great disproportion of age between him and Margaret, but this must have served to increase rather than attenuate her passion. She herself was already thirty-five, and judging by a portrait executed about this period, (2) in which she is represented in mourning for the Duke of Alençon, with a long veil falling from her cap, her personal appearance was scarcely prepossessing.
As the young King of Navarre had spent part of his youth at the French Court, he was well known to Margaret, who apparently had a secret crush on him. He was twenty-four years old, handsome, and incredibly brave. (1) There was definitely a significant age difference between him and Margaret, but this likely fueled rather than reduced her feelings for him. She was already thirty-five, and based on a portrait created around this time, (2) in which she is shown in mourning for the Duke of Alençon, with a long veil cascading from her cap, her appearance was hardly striking.
The proposed alliance met with the approval of Francis, who behaved generously to his sister. He granted her for life the enjoyment of the duchies of Alençon and Berry, with the counties of Armagnac and Le Perche and several other lordships. Finally, the marriage was celebrated on January 24th, 1527, at St. Germain-en-Laye, where, as Sauvai records, “there were jousts, tourneying, and great triumph for the space of eight days or thereabouts.” (3)
The suggested alliance was approved by Francis, who treated his sister kindly. He gave her lifelong control of the duchies of Alençon and Berry, along with the counties of Armagnac and Le Perche, and several other lordships. Ultimately, the wedding took place on January 24th, 1527, at St. Germain-en-Laye, where, as Sauvai notes, “there were jousts, tournaments, and grand celebrations for about eight days.” (3)
1 He was born at Sanguesa, April 1503, and became King of Navarre in 1517.
1 He was born in Sanguesa, April 1503, and became the King of Navarre in 1517.
2 This portrait is at the Bibliothèque Nationale in the Recueil de Portraits au crayon by Clouet, Dumonstier, &c. (fol. 88). 3 Antiquités de Paris, vol. ii. p. 688.
2 This portrait is at the Bibliothèque Nationale in the Collection of Pencil Portraits by Clouet, Dumonstier, & others (fol. 88). 3 Antiquities of Paris, vol. ii. p. 688.
III.
The retirement of King Henry to Bearn—Margaret’s intercourse with her brother—The inscription at Chambord—Margaret’s adventure with Bonnivet—Margaret’s relations with her husband—Her opinions upon love and conjugal fidelity—Her confinements and her children—The Court in Bearn and the refugee Reformers—Margaret’s first poems—Her devices, pastorals, and mysteries—The embellishment of Pau—Margaret at table and in her study—Reforms and improvements in Bearn—Works of defence at Navarreinx—Scheme of refortifying Sauveterre.
The retirement of King Henry to Bearn—Margaret’s interactions with her brother—The inscription at Chambord—Margaret’s adventure with Bonnivet—Margaret’s relationship with her husband—Her views on love and marital fidelity—Her pregnancies and her children—The Court in Bearn and the refugee Reformers—Margaret’s early poems—Her designs, pastorals, and mysteries—The beautification of Pau—Margaret at the dinner table and in her study—Reforms and improvements in Bearn—Defense works at Navarreinx—Plan to reinforce Sauveterre.
Some historians have stated that in wedding his sister to Henry d’Albret, Francis pledged himself to compel Charles V. to surrender his brother-in-law’s kingdom of Navarre. This, however, was but a political project, of which no deed guaranteed the execution. Francis no doubt promised Margaret to make every effort to further the restitution, and she constantly reminded him of his promise, as is shown by several of her letters. However, political exigencies prevented Francis from carrying out his plans, and in a diplomatic document concerning the release of the children whom Charles held as hostages the following clause occurs: “Item, the said Lord King promises not to help or favour the King of Navarre (although he has married his only and dear beloved sister) in reconquering his kingdom.” (1)
Some historians have noted that by marrying his sister to Henry d’Albret, Francis committed himself to press Charles V. to give up his brother-in-law’s kingdom of Navarre. However, this was merely a political plan, with no guarantees of fulfillment. Francis likely promised Margaret that he would do everything he could to promote the restoration, and she frequently reminded him of his pledge, as shown in several of her letters. Still, political realities made it impossible for Francis to follow through on his intentions, and in a diplomatic document regarding the release of the children that Charles held as hostages, the following clause appears: “Item, the said Lord King promises not to help or support the King of Navarre (even though he has married his only and dearly beloved sister) in regaining his kingdom.” (1)
The indifference shown by Francis for the political fortunes of his brother-in-law, despite the numerous and signal services the latter had rendered him, justly discontented Henry, who at last resolved to withdraw from the Court, where Montmorency, Brion, and several other personages, his declared enemies, were in favour. Margaret apparently had to follow her husband in his retirement, for Sainte-Marthe remarks: “When the King of Navarre, disgusted with the Court, and seeing none of the promises that his brother-in-law had made him realised, resolved to withdraw to Bearn, Margaret, although the keen air of the mountains was hurtful to her health, and her doctors had threatened her with a premature death if she persevered in braving the rigours of the climate, preferred to put her life in peril rather than to fail in her duty by not accompanying her husband.” (2)
The indifference Francis showed toward the political situation of his brother-in-law, despite the many significant services the latter had provided him, understandably upset Henry, who ultimately decided to leave the Court, where Montmorency, Brion, and several other known enemies were favored. Margaret seemingly had to follow her husband into his withdrawal, as Sainte-Marthe notes: “When the King of Navarre, frustrated with the Court and seeing none of the promises his brother-in-law made him fulfilled, decided to retreat to Bearn, Margaret, even though the cold mountain air was harmful to her health, and her doctors warned her of a premature death if she continued to risk the harsh climate, chose to put her life at risk rather than neglect her duty by not accompanying her husband.” (2)
1 Bibliothèque Nationale, MS. No. 8546 (Béthune), fol. 107. 2 Oraison funèbre, &c, p. 70.
1 Bibliothèque Nationale, MS. No. 8546 (Béthune), fol. 107. 2 Oraison funèbre, &c, p. 70.
Various biographers express the opinion that this retirement took place in 1529, shortly after the Peace of Cambray, and others give 1530 as the probable date. Margaret, we find, paid a flying visit to Bearn with her husband in 1527; on January 7th, 1528, she was confined of her first child, Jane, at Fontainebleau, and the following year she is found with her little daughter at Longray, near Alençon. In 1530 she is confined at Blois of a second child, John, Prince of Viana, who died at Alençon on Christmas Day in the same year, when but five and a half months old. Then in 1531 her letters show her with her mother at Fontainebleau; and Louise of Savoy being stricken with the plague, then raging in France, Margaret closes her eyes at Gretz, a little village between Fontainebleau and Nemours, on September 22nd in that year.
Various biographers believe that this retirement happened in 1529, shortly after the Peace of Cambray, while others suggest 1530 as the likely date. We learn that Margaret paid a brief visit to Bearn with her husband in 1527; on January 7, 1528, she gave birth to her first child, Jane, at Fontainebleau, and the following year, she was with her little daughter at Longray, near Alençon. In 1530, she gave birth at Blois to a second child, John, Prince of Viana, who sadly died at Alençon on Christmas Day that year, just five and a half months old. Then in 1531, her letters show her with her mother at Fontainebleau; and as Louise of Savoy was struck by the plague, which was raging in France, Margaret passed away at Gretz, a small village between Fontainebleau and Nemours, on September 22nd of that year.
It was after this event that the King and Queen of Navarre determined to proceed to Bearn, but so far as Margaret herself is concerned, it is certain that retirement was never of long duration whilst her brother lived. She is constantly to be found at Alençon, Fontainebleau, and Paris, being frequently with the King, who did not like to remain separated from her for any length of time. He was wont to initiate her into his political intrigues in view of availing himself of her keen and subtle mind. Brantôme, referring to this subject, remarks that her wisdom was such that the ambassadors who “spoke to her were greatly charmed by it, and made great report of it to those of their nation on their return; in this respect she relieved the King her brother, for they (the ambassadors) always sought her after delivering the chief business of their embassy, and often when there was important business the King handed it over to her, relying upon her for its definite resolution. She understood very well how to entertain and satisfy the ambassadors with fine speeches, of which she was very lavish, and also very clever at worming their secrets out of them, for which reason the King often said that she helped him right well and relieved him of a great deal.” (1)
It was after this event that the King and Queen of Navarre decided to head to Bearn, but as far as Margaret was concerned, it’s clear that she never stayed out of the spotlight for long while her brother was alive. She was often found in Alençon, Fontainebleau, and Paris, frequently in the company of the King, who didn’t like being apart from her for too long. He would often involve her in his political schemes, knowing he could rely on her sharp and insightful mind. Brantôme notes that her wisdom was so impressive that the ambassadors who spoke with her were deeply charmed and reported back to their countries about it. In this way, she assisted her brother the King, as these ambassadors sought her out after handling the main issues of their missions, and often the King would assign important matters to her, trusting her to resolve them. She was very skilled at engaging and pleasing the ambassadors with elaborate speeches, which she generously offered, and she was also quite good at uncovering their secrets, which is why the King often remarked that she was a huge help to him and spared him a lot of work. (1)
1 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. p. 222.
1 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. p. 222.
Margaret’s own letters supply proof of this. She is constantly to be found intervening in state affairs and exercising her influence. She receives the deputies from Basle, Berne, and Strasburg who came to Paris in 1537 to ask Francis I. for the release of the imprisoned Protestants. She joins the King at Valence when he is making preparations for a fresh war against Charles V.; then she visits Montmorency at the camp of Avignon, which she praises to her brother; next, hastening to Picardy, when the Flemish troops are invading it, she writes from Amiens and speaks of Thérouenne and Boulogne, which she has found well fortified.
Margaret’s own letters provide evidence of this. She is often seen stepping into state matters and using her influence. She meets with the deputies from Basle, Berne, and Strasburg who came to Paris in 1537 to ask Francis I for the release of the imprisoned Protestants. She joins the King at Valence while he prepares for another war against Charles V.; then she visits Montmorency at the camp in Avignon, which she praises to her brother; next, rushing to Picardy when the Flemish troops are invading, she writes from Amiens and talks about Thérouenne and Boulogne, which she found to be well fortified.
Francis, however, did not value her society and counsel solely for political reasons; he was also fond of conversing with her on literature, and at times they composed amatory verses together. According to an oft-repeated tradition, one day at the Château of Chambord, whilst Margaret was boasting to her brother of the superiority of womankind in matters of love, the King took a diamond ring from his finger and wrote on one of the window panes this couplet:—
Francis, however, didn't appreciate her company and advice just for political reasons; he also enjoyed discussing literature with her, and sometimes they wrote romantic poems together. According to a well-known tradition, one day at the Château of Chambord, while Margaret was bragging to her brother about how women are better in matters of love, the King took a diamond ring off his finger and wrote this couplet on one of the window panes:—
“Souvent femme varie, Bien fol est qui s’y fie.” (1)
“Women often change; it's foolish to trust them.” (1)
Brantôme, who declares that he saw the inscription, adds, however, that it consisted merely of three words, “Toute femme varie” (all women are fickle), inscribed in large letters at the side of the window. (2) He says nothing of any pane of glass (all window panes were then extremely small) or of a diamond having been used; (3) and in all probability Francis simply traced these words with a piece of chalk or charcoal on the side of one of the deep embrasures, which are still to be seen in the windows of the château.
Brantôme, who claims he saw the inscription, adds that it only consisted of three words: “Toute femme varie” (all women are fickle), written in large letters at the side of the window. (2) He doesn’t mention any glass pane (all window panes were very small at that time) or say anything about a diamond being used; (3) and it’s likely that Francis just traced these words with a piece of chalk or charcoal on the side of one of the deep recesses, which can still be seen in the windows of the château.
1 “Woman is often fickle, Crazy indeed is he who trusts her.” 2 Vies des Dames galantes, Disc. iv. 3 The practice of cutting glass with diamonds does not seem to have been resorted to until the close of the sixteenth century. See Les Subtiles et Plaisantes Inventions de J. Prévost, Lyons, 1584, part i. pp. 30, 31.
1 “Women can be unpredictable, It’s truly crazy to put your trust in her.” 2 Vies des Dames galantes, Disc. iv. 3 The technique of cutting glass with diamonds seems to have only emerged at the end of the sixteenth century. See Les Subtiles et Plaisantes Inventions de J. Prévost, Lyons, 1584, part i. pp. 30, 31.
Margaret carried her complaisance for her brother so far as to excuse his illicit amours, and she was usually on the best of terms with his favourites. (1) It has been asserted that improper relations existed between the brother and sister, but this charge rests solely upon an undated letter from her to Francis, which may be interpreted in a variety of ways. Count de la Ferrière, in his introduction to Margaret’s record of her expenditure, (2) expresses the opinion that it was penned in 1525, prior to her hasty departure from Spain; while M. Le Roux de Lincy assigns it to a later date, remarking that it was probably written during one of the frequent quarrels which arose between Margaret’s brother and her husband. However, they are both of opinion that the letter does not bear the interpretation which other writers have placed upon it. (3)
Margaret was accommodating to her brother to the extent of overlooking his questionable affairs, and she usually got along well with his favorites. (1) Some have claimed that inappropriate relations existed between the brother and sister, but this allegation is based solely on an undated letter from her to Francis, which can be interpreted in various ways. Count de la Ferrière, in his introduction to Margaret’s record of her spending, (2) believes it was written in 1525, before her quick exit from Spain; while M. Le Roux de Lincy dates it later, suggesting it was likely penned during one of the many arguments that occurred between Margaret’s brother and her husband. However, both agree that the letter does not support the interpretation that other writers have put forward. (3)
1 E. Fournier’s L’Esprit dans l’Histoire, Paris, 1860, p. 132 et seq. 2 Livre de Dépenses de Marguerite d’Angoulême, &c. (Introduction). 3 See Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 246.
1 E. Fournier’s The Spirit in History, Paris, 1860, p. 132 and following. 2 Book of Expenses of Marguerite d’Angoulême, etc. (Introduction). 3 See Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 246.
The only really well-authenticated love intrigue in which Margaret was concerned—and in that she played a remarkably virtuous part—was her adventure with the Admiral de Bonnivet, upon which the fourth story of the Heptameron is based. (1) She was certainly unfortunate in both her marriages. Her life with the Duke of Alençon has already been spoken of; and as regards her second union, although contracted under apparently favourable auspices, it failed to yield Margaret the happiness she had hoped for. But four years after its celebration she wrote to the Marshal de Montmorency: “Since you are with the King of Navarre, I have no fear but that all will go well, provided you can keep him from falling in love with the Spanish ladies.” (2) And again: “My nephew, I have received the letters you wrote to me, by which I have learnt that you are a much better relation than the King of Navarre is a good husband, for you alone have given me news of the King (Francis) and of him, without his being willing to give pleasure to a poor wife, big with child, by writing a single word to her.” (3)
The only truly well-documented love affair that Margaret was involved in—and where she played a notably virtuous role—was her experience with Admiral de Bonnivet, which the fourth story of the Heptameron is based on. (1) She was definitely unlucky in both of her marriages. Her life with the Duke of Alençon has already been discussed; and regarding her second marriage, even though it seemed to start off well, it didn’t bring Margaret the happiness she had hoped for. Four years after it took place, she wrote to Marshal de Montmorency: “Since you’re with the King of Navarre, I’m confident that everything will go well, as long as you can keep him from falling for the Spanish ladies.” (2) And she added: “My nephew, I received the letters you sent me, which told me that you are a much better relative than the King of Navarre is a husband, because you alone have given me news of King Francis and him, while he hasn’t bothered to write a single word to his poor wife, who is pregnant, to make her feel better.” (3)
1 Particulars concerning this adventure will be found in the notes to Tale iv., and also in the Appendix to the present volume (C). 2 Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 246. 3 Ibid., p. 248.
1 Details about this adventure can be found in the notes to Tale iv. and also in the Appendix of this volume (C). 2 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 246. 3 Ibid., p. 248.
In another letter written to the Marshal at the same period she says: “If you listen to the King of Navarre, he will make you commit so many disorders that he will ruin you.” (1) Perhaps these words should not be taken literally; still they furnish cause for reflection when it is remembered that they were written by a woman just turned forty concerning her husband who was not yet thirty years old.
In another letter written to the Marshal around the same time, she states: “If you listen to the King of Navarre, he’ll lead you into so much trouble that he’ll ruin you.” (1) These words might not be meant to be taken literally; however, they certainly give us something to think about when we consider that they were written by a woman just turning forty about her husband, who wasn’t even thirty yet.
Margaret’s views upon love and the affinity of souls were somewhat singular, but they indicate an elevated and generous nature. In several passages of the Heptameron she has expressed her opinion on these matters, ardently defending the honour of her sex and condemning those wives who show themselves indulgent as regards their husbands’ infidelities. (2) She blames those who sow dissension between husbands and wives, leading them on to blows; (3) and when some one asked her what she understood perfect love to be, she made answer, “I call perfect lovers those who seek some perfection in the object of their love, be it beauty, kindness, or good grace, tending to virtue, and who have such high and honest hearts that they will not even for fear of death do base things that honour and conscience blame.”
Margaret's views on love and the connection between souls were somewhat unique, but they reflect a high-minded and generous spirit. In several sections of the Heptameron, she passionately defends the dignity of her gender and criticizes wives who tolerate their husbands' infidelities. (2) She condemns those who create conflict between husbands and wives, pushing them toward violence; (3) and when someone asked her what she believed perfect love to be, she replied, “I define perfect lovers as those who seek some kind of perfection in the person they love, whether it’s beauty, kindness, or grace, leaning towards virtue, and who possess such noble and honorable hearts that they would never do anything base that dishonors them or goes against their conscience, even in the face of death.”
1 Lettres de Marguerite, &c, p. 251. 2 Epilogue of Tale xxxvii. 3 Epilogue of Tale xlvi.
1 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 251. 2 Epilogue of Tale 37. 3 Epilogue of Tale 46.
In reference to this subject of conjugal fidelity a curious story is told of Margaret. One day at Mont-de-Marsan, upon seeing a young man convicted of having murdered his father being led to execution, she remarked to those about her that it was very wrong to put to death a young fellow who had not committed the crime imputed to him. It was pointed out to her that the judges had only condemned him upon conclusive proofs and the acknowledgments that he himself had made. Margaret, however, persisted in her remark, whereupon some of her intimates begged of her to justify it, for it seemed to them at least singular. “I do not doubt,” she replied, “that this poor wretch killed his mother’s husband, but he certainly did not kill his own father.” (1)
In relation to the topic of marital fidelity, there's an interesting story about Margaret. One day in Mont-de-Marsan, when she saw a young man being taken to his execution for murdering his father, she told those around her that it was very unfair to execute someone who hadn’t actually committed the crime he was accused of. People pointed out that the judges had sentenced him based on solid evidence and his own admissions. Still, Margaret stood by her statement, prompting some of her friends to ask her to explain, as they found it quite unusual. “I have no doubt,” she said, “that this poor guy killed his mother’s husband, but he definitely didn’t kill his own father.” (1)
Besides being unfortunate as regards her husbands, Margaret was also denied a mother’s privileges. She experienced great suffering at her confinements, (2) and on two occasions she was delivered of still-born infants of the female sex.
Besides being unfortunate with her husbands, Margaret was also denied the privileges of motherhood. She went through great pain during her labors, and on two occasions, she gave birth to stillborn daughters.
1 Gabriel de Minut’s De la Beauté, Discours divers, &c., Lyons, 1587. p. 74. 2 Nouvelles Lettres de Marguerite, pp. 84 and 93.
1 Gabriel de Minut’s On Beauty, Various Discourses, etc., Lyon, 1587. p. 74. 2 New Letters from Marguerite, pp. 84 and 93.
She had centred many hopes upon her little boy, John, of whom she was confined without accident, but he died, as already stated, in infancy, and this misfortune was a great shock to her, though she tried to conceal it by having the Te Deum sung at the funeral in lieu of the ordinary service, and by setting up in the streets of Alençon the inscription, “God gave him, God has taken him away.” However, from that time forward she never laid aside her black dress, though later on she wore it trimmed with marten’s fur. Her best known portrait (1) represents her attired in this style with the quaint Bearnese cap, which she had also adopted, set upon her head.
She had pinned a lot of hopes on her little boy, John, whom she gave birth to without any complications, but he died in infancy, as already mentioned, and this tragedy was a huge shock to her. Even though she tried to hide her grief by having the Te Deum sung at the funeral instead of the usual service, and by putting up a sign in the streets of Alençon that read, “God gave him, God has taken him away.” However, from that point on, she never stopped wearing her black dress, though later she had it trimmed with marten fur. Her most famous portrait (1) shows her dressed this way, with the unique Béarnese cap, which she also adopted, perched on her head.
1 Bibliothèque Nationale, Recueil de Portraits au crayon, &c., fol. 46.
1 Bibliothèque Nationale, Recueil de Portraits au crayon, &c., fol. 46.
Not only did Margaret lose her son by death, but she was prevented from enjoying the companionship of her daughter Jane. Francis, who never once lost sight of his own interests, deemed it advisable to possess himself of this child, who was the heiress to the throne of Navarre. Accordingly when Jane was but two years old she was sent by the King to the Château of Plessis-lès-Tours, where she was carefully brought up in strict seclusion.
Not only did Margaret lose her son to death, but she was also unable to enjoy the company of her daughter Jane. Francis, who always prioritized his own interests, decided it would be wise to take custody of this child, who was the heir to the throne of Navarre. So, when Jane was just two years old, the King sent her to the Château of Plessis-lès-Tours, where she was raised carefully in strict isolation.
To the fact that Margaret was never really happy with either of her husbands, and that she was precluded from discharging a mother’s duties, one may ascribe, in part, her fondness for gathering round her a Court in which divines, scholars, and wits prominently figured. The great interest which she took in religious matters, as is shown by so many of her letters, (1) led her to shelter many of the persecuted Reformers in Bearn; others she saved from the stake, and frequently in writing to the King and Marshal de Montmorency she begs for the release of some imprisoned heretic.
Margaret was never really happy with either of her husbands, and she couldn’t fulfill her duties as a mother, which partly explains her love for surrounding herself with a Court filled with religious leaders, scholars, and clever thinkers. Her deep interest in religious issues, evident in many of her letters, (1) drove her to protect many persecuted Reformers in Bearn; she saved others from execution and often wrote to the King and Marshal de Montmorency, asking for the release of imprisoned heretics.
1 One of these letters, written by her either to Philiberta of Savoy, Duchess of Nemours, or to Charlotte d’Orléans, Duchess of Nemours, both of whom were her aunts, may be thus rendered in English: “My aunt, on leaving Paris to escort the King, Monsieur de Meaux (Bishop Briçonnet), sent me the Gospels in French, translated by Fabry, word for word, which he says we should read with as much reverence and as much preparation to receive the Spirit of God, such as He has left it us in His Holy Scriptures, as when we go to receive it in the form of Sacrament. And inasmuch as Monsieur de Villeroy has promised to deliver them to you, I have requested him to do so, for these words (the Gospels) must not fall into evil hands. I beg, my aunt, that if by their means God grants you some grace, you will not forget her who is above all else your good niece and sister, Margaret.” Fabry’s translation of the Gospels was made in 1523-24.
1 One of these letters, written by her either to Philiberta of Savoy, Duchess of Nemours, or to Charlotte d’Orléans, Duchess of Nemours, both of whom were her aunts, may be translated into modern English as: “My aunt, when leaving Paris to accompany the King, Monsieur de Meaux (Bishop Briçonnet), sent me the Gospels in French, translated by Fabry, word for word, which he says we should read with as much reverence and preparation to receive the Spirit of God, just as we do when receiving it in the form of the Sacrament. Since Monsieur de Villeroy has promised to deliver them to you, I’ve asked him to do so, as these words (the Gospels) must not fall into the wrong hands. I ask you, my aunt, that if through them God grants you any grace, you won’t forget your devoted niece and sister, Margaret.” Fabry’s translation of the Gospels was made in 1523-24.
Margaret’s religious views frequently caused dissension between her and her husband, in whose presence she abstained from giving expression to them. Hilarion de Coste mentions that “King Henry having one day been informed that a form of prayer and instruction contrary to that of his fathers was held in the chamber of the Queen, his wife, entered it intending to chastise the minister, and finding that he had been hurried away, the remains of his anger fell upon his wife, who received a blow from him, he remarking, ‘Madam, you want to know too much about it,’ and he at once sent word of the matter to King Francis.”
Margaret’s religious beliefs often led to conflicts between her and her husband, and she held back expressing them when he was around. Hilarion de Coste notes that “One day, King Henry learned that a form of prayer and teaching different from that of his forefathers was taking place in the Queen’s chamber. He entered it ready to reprimand the minister, but when he found that the minister had left in a hurry, his anger turned towards his wife, and he struck her, saying, ‘Madam, you want to know too much about it,’ and he immediately informed King Francis about the incident.”
It was at Nérac that most of the divines protected by Margaret found a refuge from the persecutions of the Sorbonne. Here she kept court in a castle of which there now only remains a vaulted fifteenth-century gallery formerly belonging to the northern wing. Nérac has, however, retained intact a couple of quaint mediaeval bridges, which Margaret must have ofttimes crossed in her many journeyings. Moreover, the townsfolk still point out the so-called Palace of Marianne, said to have been built by Margaret’s husband for one of his mistresses, and also the old royal baths, which the Queen no doubt frequented.
It was in Nérac that most of the religious figures supported by Margaret found a safe haven from the persecutions of the Sorbonne. Here, she held court in a castle, of which only a vaulted fifteenth-century gallery from the northern wing remains today. However, Nérac still has a couple of charming medieval bridges intact, which Margaret surely crossed during her many travels. Additionally, the locals still point out the so-called Palace of Marianne, believed to have been built by Margaret’s husband for one of his mistresses, as well as the old royal baths that the Queen undoubtedly used.
It was at the castle of Nérac that Margaret’s favourite protégé, the venerable Lefèvre d’Étaples, died at the age of one hundred and one, in the presence of his patroness, to whom before expiring he declared that he had never known a woman carnally in his life. However, he regretfully added that in his estimation he had been guilty of a greater sin, for he had neglected to lay down his life for his faith. Another partisan of the Reform, Gerard Roussel, whom Margaret had almost snatched from the stake and appointed Bishop of Oloron, had no occasion to express any such regret. His own flock speedily espoused the doctrines of the Reformation, but when he proceeded to Mauléon and tried to preach there, the Basques refused to listen to him, and hacked the pulpit to pieces, the Bishop being precipitated upon the flagstones, and so grievously injured that he died.
It was at the castle of Nérac that Margaret’s favorite protégé, the aged Lefèvre d’Étaples, passed away at the age of one hundred and one, in the presence of his patroness. Before he died, he told her that he had never been with a woman sexually in his life. However, he sadly added that he believed he had committed a greater sin by not laying down his life for his faith. Another supporter of the Reformation, Gerard Roussel, whom Margaret had nearly saved from the stake and appointed Bishop of Oloron, had no need to express any such regret. His own congregation quickly embraced the teachings of the Reformation, but when he went to Mauléon to preach, the Basques refused to listen and destroyed the pulpit, causing the Bishop to fall onto the flagstones and sustain such severe injuries that he died.
Beside the divines who sought an asylum at Nérac, there were various noted men of letters, foremost among whom we may class the Queen’s two secretaries, Clement Marot, the poet, and Peter Le Maçon, the translator of Boccaccio’s Decameron. This translation was undertaken at the Queen’s request, as Le Maçon states in his dedication to her, and it has always been considered one of the most able literary works of the period. With Marot and Le Maçon, but in the more humble capacity of valet, at the yearly wages of one hundred and ten livres, there came the gay Bonaventure Despériers, the author of Les Joyeux Devis; (1) other writers, such as John Frotté, John de la Haye and Gabriel Chapuis, were also among Margaret’s retainers.
Beside the clergy who sought refuge at Nérac, there were several notable literary figures, primarily including the Queen’s two secretaries, Clement Marot, the poet, and Peter Le Maçon, the translator of Boccaccio’s Decameron. This translation was done at the Queen’s request, as Le Maçon mentions in his dedication to her, and it has always been regarded as one of the most impressive literary works of the time. Along with Marot and Le Maçon, but in the more modest role of servant, earning a salary of one hundred and ten livres a year, was the cheerful Bonaventure Despériers, the author of Les Joyeux Devis; (1) other writers, such as John Frotté, John de la Haye, and Gabriel Chapuis, were also among Margaret’s retainers.
1 Livre de Dépenses de Marguerite d’Angoulême.
1 Book of Expenses of Marguerite of Angoulême.
She herself had long practised the writing of verses. It was in 1531, and at Alençon, that she issued her first volume of poems, the Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, (1) which created a great stir at the time, for when it was re-issued in Paris by Augereau in 1533 (2) the Sorbonne denounced it as unorthodox, and Margaret would have been branded as a heretic if Francis had not intervened and ordered the Rector of the Sorbonne to withdraw the decree censuring his sister’s work. Nor did that content the King, for he caused Noël Béda, the syndic of the Faculty of Theology, to be arrested and confined in a dungeon at Mont St. Michel, where he perished miserably.
She had been writing poetry for a long time. In 1531, in Alençon, she published her first collection of poems, the Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, (1) which caused quite a stir at the time. When it was republished in Paris by Augereau in 1533 (2), the Sorbonne condemned it as unorthodox, and Margaret would have been labeled a heretic if Francis hadn't stepped in and ordered the Rector of the Sorbonne to retract the decree that censured his sister’s work. That didn’t satisfy the King, though, as he had Noël Béda, the syndic of the Faculty of Theology, arrested and locked up in a dungeon at Mont St. Michel, where he died in miserable conditions.
1 Brunet’s Manual, 4th ed., vol. iii. p. 275. 2 A second edition also appeared at Alençon in the same year.
1 Brunet's Manual, 4th ed., vol. iii. p. 275. 2 A second edition was also published in Alençon in the same year.
Margaret thus gained the day, but the annoyance she had been subjected to doubtless taught her to be prudent, for although she steadily went on writing, sixteen years elapsed before any more of her poems were published. In the meantime various manuscript copies, some of which are still in existence, were made of them, notably one of the poem called “Débat d’Amour” by Margaret, and re-christened “La Coche” by her secretary, John de la Haye, when he subsequently published it in the Marguerites de la Marguerite. This manuscript is enriched with eleven curious miniatures, the last of which represents the Queen handing the volume bound in white velvet (1) to the Duchess of Etampes, her brother’s mistress, whose qualities the poem extols. The Queen of Navarre was on the best of terms with this favourite, to whom in one of her letters she recommends certain servants.
Margaret won in the end, but the annoyance she experienced definitely taught her to be careful. Although she kept writing steadily, it took sixteen years before any more of her poems were published. In the meantime, several manuscript copies were made, some of which still exist, including one of the poem called “Débat d’Amour” by Margaret, which her secretary, John de la Haye, later renamed “La Coche” when he published it in the Marguerites de la Marguerite. This manuscript is enhanced with eleven interesting miniatures, the last of which shows the Queen handing a white velvet-bound volume (1) to the Duchess of Etampes, her brother’s mistress, whose qualities the poem praises. The Queen of Navarre had a good relationship with this favorite and, in one of her letters, recommends some servants to her.
Margaret was not only given to versifying, but was fond of’ framing devices, which she inscribed upon her books and furniture. At one time she adopted as her device a marigold turning towards the sun’s rays, with the motto, “Non inferiora secutus,” implying that she turned “all her acts, thoughts, will, and affections towards the great Sun of Justice, God Almighty.” (2)
Margaret not only enjoyed writing poetry, but she also liked to create designs that she etched onto her books and furniture. At one point, she chose a marigold facing the sun’s rays as her emblem, with the motto, “Non inferiora secutus,” suggesting that she directed “all her actions, thoughts, will, and feelings toward the great Sun of Justice, God Almighty.” (2)
1 From the Queen’s Livre de Dépenses, published by M. de la Ferrière, we learn that this MS., with the miniatures and binding, cost Margaret fifty golden crowns. It was formerly in the possession of M. Jérôme Pichon, and was afterwards acquired by M. Didot, at the sale of whose library it realised £804. The MS. was recently in the possession of M. de La Roche-la-Carelle. 2 Claude Paradin’s Dévises héroïques, Lyons, 1557, p. 41.
1 From the Queen’s Livre de Dépenses, published by M. de la Ferrière, we learn that this manuscript, including the miniatures and binding, cost Margaret fifty gold crowns. It was previously owned by M. Jérôme Pichon and was later bought by M. Didot, whose library sale fetched £804 for it. The manuscript was recently owned by M. de La Roche-la-Carelle. 2 Claude Paradin’s Dévises héroïques, Lyons, 1557, p. 41.
In her Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, previously referred to, there figures another device composed merely of the three words “Ung pour tout;” and in the manuscript of “La Coche” presented to the Duchess of Etampes, the motto “Plus vous que moys” is inscribed beneath each of the miniatures. Margaret also composed a series of devices for some jewels which her brother presented to his favourite, Madame de Châteaubriant. Respecting these Brantôme tells the following curious anecdote:—
In her Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, mentioned earlier, there's another phrase that simply says “One for all;” and in the manuscript of “La Coche” given to the Duchess of Etampes, the motto “More you than me” is written under each of the miniatures. Margaret also created a series of phrases for some jewels her brother gave to his favorite, Madame de Châteaubriant. Regarding these, Brantôme shares this interesting anecdote:—
“I have heard say, and hold on good authority, that when King Francis I. had left Madame de Châteaubriant, his favourite mistress, to take Madame d’Etampes, as one nail drives out another, Madame d’Etampes begged the King to take back from the said Madame de Châteaubriant all the finest jewels that he had given her, not on account of their cost and value, for pearls and precious stones were not then so fashionable as they have been since, but for the love of the fine devices that were engraved and impressed upon them; which devices the Queen of Navarre, his sister, had made and composed, for she was a mistress in such matters.
“I’ve heard, and I have good sources, that when King Francis I left Madame de Châteaubriant, his favorite mistress, for Madame d’Etampes, like one nail driving out another, Madame d’Etampes asked the King to reclaim all the finest jewels he had given to Madame de Châteaubriant. This wasn’t because of their cost and value—pearls and precious stones weren’t as in vogue then as they have been since—but because of the beautiful designs that were engraved and stamped on them. These designs were created by the Queen of Navarre, his sister, who was skilled in such arts.”
“King Francis granted the request, and promised that he would do it. Having with this intent sent a gentleman to Madame de Châteaubriant to ask for the jewels, she at once feigned illness, and put the gentleman off for three days, when he was to have what he asked for. However, out of spite, she sent for a goldsmith, and made him melt down all these jewels without exception, and without having any respect for the handsome devices engraved upon them. And afterwards, when the said gentleman returned, she gave him all the jewels converted into gold ingots.
“King Francis agreed to the request and promised he would follow through. With this in mind, he sent a gentleman to Madame de Châteaubriant to ask for the jewels, but she immediately pretended to be ill and delayed him for three days, promising he would get what he asked for then. However, out of spite, she called in a goldsmith and had him melt down all the jewels, disregarding the beautiful designs engraved on them. When the gentleman returned, she gave him all the jewels transformed into gold ingots.”
“‘Go,’ said she, ‘and take these to the King, and tell him that since he has been pleased to take back from me that which he had given me so freely, I restore it and send it back in golden ingots. As for the devices, I have impressed them so firmly on my mind and hold them so dear in it, that I could not let any one have and enjoy them save myself.’
“‘Go,’ she said, ‘and take these to the King, and tell him that since he has chosen to take back what he gave me so freely, I’m restoring it and sending it back in golden ingots. As for the designs, I have engraved them firmly in my mind and hold them so dear that I can’t let anyone have and enjoy them except for myself.’”
“When the King had received all this, the ingots and the lady’s remark, he only said, ‘Take her back all. What I did was not for the value, for I would have restored her that twofold, but for the love of the devices, and since she has thus destroyed them, I do not want the gold, and send it back. She has shown in this matter more courage and generosity than it would have been thought could come from a woman.’” (1)
“When the King received everything, the ingots and the lady’s comment, he simply said, ‘Take it all back. What I did wasn’t for the money, as I would have given her double that amount, but for the love of the creations. And since she has destroyed them, I don’t want the gold and send it back. She has shown more courage and generosity in this matter than anyone would have thought possible from a woman.’” (1)
Besides writing verses and framing devices, Margaret, as Brantôme tells us, “often composed comedies and moralities, which were in those days styled pastorals, and which she had played by the young ladies of her Court.” (2)
Besides writing poetry and creating devices, Margaret, as Brantôme tells us, “often wrote comedies and moral plays, which were called pastorals at that time, and which she had performed by the young ladies of her Court.” (2)
1 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. vii. p. 567. 2 Ibid., 8vo, vol. v. p. 219.
1 Works of Brantôme, 8vo, vol. vii. p. 567. 2 Ibid., 8vo, vol. v. p. 219.
Hilarion de Coste states, moreover, that “she composed a tragi-comic translation of almost the whole of the New Testament, which she caused to be played before the King, her husband, having assembled with this object some of the best actors of Italy; and as these buffoons are only born to give pleasure and make time pass away, in order to amuse the company they invariably introduced rondeaux and virelais against the ecclesiastics, especially the monks and village priests.” (1)
Hilarion de Coste also mentions that “she created a tragi-comic translation of almost the entire New Testament, which she had performed for the King, her husband, bringing together some of the best actors from Italy for this purpose; and since these performers exist solely to entertain and make time fly, to amuse the audience they consistently included rondeaux and virelais poking fun at the clergy, particularly the monks and village priests.” (1)
1 M. Le Roux de Lincy points out that this statement is exaggerated, for Margaret, instead of turning the whole of the New Testament into verse, merely wrote four Mysteries which mainly dealt with the childhood of Christ.
1 M. Le Roux de Lincy notes that this statement is exaggerated because Margaret, instead of turning the entire New Testament into verse, only wrote four Mysteries that focused primarily on the childhood of Christ.
These performances took place at the Château of Pau, which Margaret and her husband seem to have preferred to that of Nérac, though political reasons often compelled them to fix their abode at the latter. Pau, however, possessed the advantage of a mild climate, necessary for Margaret’s health, besides being delightfully situated on the Bearnese Gave, the view from the château extending over a fertile valley limited by the snow-capped Pyrenees. There had been a château at Pau as early as the tenth century, but the oldest portions of the structure now subsisting date from the time of Edward III., when Pau was the capital of the celebrated Gaston-Phoebus. The château was considerably enlarged and embellished in the fifteenth century, but it was not until after Margaret’s marriage with Henry d’Albret that the more remarkable decorative work was executed. Upon leaving Nérac to reside at Pau, Margaret summoned a number of Italian artists and confided the embellishment of the château to them.(1)
These performances happened at the Château of Pau, which Margaret and her husband seemed to prefer over Nérac, though political reasons often forced them to stay at the latter. Pau, however, had the advantage of a mild climate, which was important for Margaret’s health, and it was beautifully situated on the Bearnese Gave, with views from the château overlooking a fertile valley bordered by the snow-capped Pyrenees. There had been a château at Pau since the tenth century, but the oldest parts of the current structure date back to the time of Edward III., when Pau was the capital of the famous Gaston-Phoebus. The château was significantly enlarged and decorated in the fifteenth century, but it was only after Margaret married Henry d’Albret that the more impressive decorative work was done. After leaving Nérac to live at Pau, Margaret invited several Italian artists and entrusted them with the château's embellishment.(1)
It was not, however, merely the château which Margaret beautified at Pau. Already at Alençon she had laid out a charming park, which a contemporary poet called a terrestrial paradise,(2) and upon coming to reside at Pau she transformed the surrounding woods into delightful gardens, pronounced to be the finest then existing in Europe.(3)
It wasn't just the château that Margaret beautified at Pau. Already in Alençon, she had created a lovely park, which a poet of the time described as a paradise on earth, and when she moved to Pau, she turned the nearby woods into beautiful gardens, considered the best in Europe at that time.
1 Some of the doors and windows of the château are elaborately ornamented in the best style of the Renaissance, whilst the grand staircase, although dating from Margaret’s time, has vaulted arches, sometimes in the Romanesque and at others in the Gothic style. Entwined on the friezes are the initials H and M (Henry and Margaret), occasionally accompanied by the letter R, implying Rex or Regina. On the first floor of the chateau is the bedroom occupied by Margaret’s husband, remarkable for its Renaissance chimney- piece, and also a grand reception hall, now adorned with tapestry made for Francis I. in Flanders. It was in this latter room that the Count of Montgomery—the same who had thrust out the eye of Henry II. at a tournament, and thereby caused that monarch’s death—acting at the instigation of Margaret’s daughter Jane, assembled the Catholic noblemen of Bearn on August 24, 1569, and, after entertaining them with a banquet, had them treacherously massacred. Bascle de Lagrèze’s Château de Pau, Paris, 1854. 2 Le Recueil de l’Antique pré-excellence de Gaule, &c., by G. Le Roville, Paris, 1551 (fol. 74). 3 Hilarion de Coste’s Vies et Éloges des Dames illustres, &c., vol. ii. p. 272.
1 Some of the doors and windows of the château are intricately decorated in the finest Renaissance style, while the grand staircase, although dating back to Margaret’s time, features vaulted arches that are sometimes Romanesque and other times Gothic. The friezes are adorned with the initials H and M (Henry and Margaret), occasionally accompanied by the letter R, representing Rex or Regina. On the first floor of the château is the bedroom of Margaret’s husband, notable for its Renaissance fireplace, as well as a grand reception hall, now decorated with tapestry made for Francis I. in Flanders. It was in this room that the Count of Montgomery—the same man who had blinded Henry II. during a tournament, which ultimately led to the king’s death—acting at the urging of Margaret’s daughter Jane, gathered the Catholic noblemen of Bearn on August 24, 1569, and, after hosting them for a banquet, had them brutally massacred. Bascle de Lagrèze’s Château de Pau, Paris, 1854. 2 Le Recueil de l’Antique pré-excellence de Gaule, &c., by G. Le Roville, Paris, 1551 (fol. 74). 3 Hilarion de Coste’s Vies et Éloges des Dames illustres, &c., vol. ii. p. 272.
Some idea of their appearance may be gained from a couple of the miniatures adorning a curious manuscript catechism composed for Margaret and now in the Arsenal Library at Paris.(1)
Some idea of their appearance can be gathered from a couple of miniatures that decorate a fascinating manuscript catechism created for Margaret, which is now housed in the Arsenal Library in Paris.(1)
1 Manuscrits théologiques français, No. 60, Initiatoire Instruction en la Religion chrétienne, &c. In one of these miniatures the Saviour is represented carrying the cross, followed by Henry of Navarre, his brother Charles d’Albret, Margaret, and other personages, all of whom bear crosses, whilst in the background are some pleasure-grounds with a castle, a little waterfall, and a lake. Another miniature in the same manuscript shows King Henry of Navarre with a flower in his hand, which he seems to be offering to the Queen, who stands in the background among a party of courtiers. The King wears a surtout of cloth of gold, edged with ermine, over a blue jerkin, and a red cap with a white feather. Margaret is also arrayed in cloth of gold, but with a black cap and wimple. She is standing in a garden enclosed by a railing, and adorned with a fountain in the form of a temple which rises among groves and arbours. Beyond a white crenellated wall is a castle which has been identified with that of Pau. On fol. 1 of the same MS. the artist has depicted Queen Margaret’s escutcheon, by which we find that she quartered the arms of France with those of Navarre, Aragon, Castile, Leon, Bearn, Bigorre, Evreux, and Albret.
1 French Theological Manuscripts, No. 60, Initiatory Instruction in Christian Religion, etc. In one of these miniatures, the Savior is shown carrying the cross, followed by Henry of Navarre, his brother Charles d’Albret, Margaret, and other figures, all of whom are carrying crosses, while in the background are some gardens with a castle, a small waterfall, and a lake. Another miniature in the same manuscript features King Henry of Navarre holding a flower, which he appears to be offering to the Queen, who stands in the background among a group of courtiers. The King is wearing a gold cloth overcoat trimmed with ermine, a blue jacket, and a red hat with a white feather. Margaret is also dressed in gold cloth but has a black cap and wimple. She is standing in a garden enclosed by a railing, decorated with a fountain shaped like a temple, surrounded by groves and arbours. Beyond a white crenellated wall is a castle that has been identified as Pau. On fol. 1 of the same manuscript, the artist has depicted Queen Margaret's coat of arms, showing that she combined the arms of France with those of Navarre, Aragon, Castile, Leon, Bearn, Bigorre, Evreux, and Albret.
The Court which Margaret kept in turns at Alençon, Nérac, and Pau does not appear to have been so sumptuous and gay as some of her biographers assert. Brantôme mentions that the Queen’s two tables were always served with frugality, and Sainte-Marthe states that “she talked at dinner and supper now of medicine, of food wholesome or unwholesome for the human body, and of objects of nature with Masters Schyron, Cormier, and Esterpin, her expert and learned doctors, who carefully watched her eat and drink, as is done with princes; now she would speak of history or of the precepts of philosophy with other very erudite personages, with whom her house was never unfurnished; at another time she would enter into conversation on her faith and the Christian religion with Monsieur Gerard, Bishop of Oloron. Altogether there was not a single moment that was not employed by her in honest, pleasant, and useful conversation.” (1)
The court that Margaret hosted in Alençon, Nérac, and Pau doesn't seem to have been as lavish and lively as some biographers claim. Brantôme notes that the Queen’s two dining tables were always set modestly, and Sainte-Marthe mentions that “during dinner and supper, she talked about medicine, what is healthy or unhealthy for the human body, and natural objects with Masters Schyron, Cormier, and Esterpin, her knowledgeable and learned doctors, who carefully monitored her eating and drinking, just as is done with royals; at other times, she would discuss history or philosophical principles with other highly educated individuals, who were always around her; sometimes she would engage in conversations about her faith and the Christian religion with Monsieur Gerard, the Bishop of Oloron. Overall, there wasn't a single moment that she didn’t spend in honest, enjoyable, and meaningful conversation.” (1)
The same panegyrist tells us of Margaret’s favourite occupations, mentioning that when she was alone in her room she more often held a book in her hand than a distaff, a pen than a spindle, and the ivory of her tablets than a needle. He then adds: “And if she applied herself to tapestry or other needlework, such as was to her a pleasant occupation, she had beside her some one who read to her, either from a historian or a poet, or some other notable and useful author; or else she dictated some meditation which was written down.” (2)
The same praise-giver tells us about Margaret’s favorite activities, noting that when she was in her room alone, she usually held a book in her hand more than a distaff, a pen more than a spindle, and the ivory of her tablets more than a needle. He adds, “And if she did focus on tapestry or other needlework, which she found enjoyable, she had someone beside her reading to her, either from a historian or a poet, or another notable and useful author; or she dictated some thoughts that were written down.” (2)
1 Oraison funèbre, &c., p. 60. 2 Ibid., p. 68.
1 Funeral Oration, etc., p. 60. 2 Same source., p. 68.
Margaret’s time was far from being wholly occupied in this manner, for she actively assisted her husband in carrying out improvements and reforms in Bearn. The result was that the country, naturally good and fertile, but left in bad condition, uncultivated and sterile through the carelessness of its inhabitants, soon changed its appearance owing to the efforts of Henry and his wife. From all the provinces of France labourers were attracted who settled there and improved and fertilised the fields.(1)
Margaret’s time wasn’t completely taken up in this way, as she actively helped her husband implement improvements and reforms in Bearn. As a result, the country, which was naturally good and fertile but had been left in poor condition—uncultivated and barren due to the neglect of its people—soon changed thanks to the efforts of Henry and his wife. Workers from all over France were drawn to the area, where they settled and enhanced the fields.
1 Vies el Éloges des Dames illustres, vol. ii. p. 272.
1 Lives and Biographies of Notable Women, vol. ii. p. 272.
Henry d’Albret also devoted himself to the placing of the country in a proper state of defence, and fortified several of the towns. Navarreinx, commanding the valley of the Gave of Oloron, was virtually rebuilt by him and transformed into a perfect stronghold, as was evidenced during the religious wars, when it successfully withstood the artillery of Terrade, the Catholic commander. Long afterwards, when Vauban inaugurated his new system of fortification, he came to Navarreinx, and on seeing the ramparts raised by Margaret’s husband was so favourably impressed, that instead of levelling them to the ground he contented himself with adding to them and making various improvements. Henry d’Albret was also anxious to refortify Sauveterre, which the Prince of Orange, with one of the Imperial armies, had captured in 1523, when he half-demolished the old castle of Montreal, then the most formidable citadel in Bearn. However, as time and money were lacking, Henry had to abandon his plans, and the ruins left by the Imperialists, the ivy-clad keep, and mutilated bridge over the Gave soon fell into irremediable decay.(1)
Henry d’Albret also focused on putting the country in a proper state of defense and strengthened several towns. Navarreinx, overseeing the valley of the Gave of Oloron, was practically rebuilt by him and turned into an ideal fortress, as demonstrated during the religious wars when it successfully withstood the artillery of Terrade, the Catholic commander. Much later, when Vauban introduced his new system of fortification, he visited Navarreinx and, upon seeing the walls constructed by Margaret’s husband, was so impressed that instead of tearing them down, he chose to enhance them and make various improvements. Henry d’Albret was also eager to rebuild Sauveterre, which the Prince of Orange had captured in 1523 along with one of the Imperial armies, partially destroying the old castle of Montreal, then the strongest fortress in Bearn. However, due to a lack of time and money, Henry had to abandon his plans, and the ruins left by the Imperialists, the ivy-covered keep, and the damaged bridge over the Gave soon fell into irreparable decay.(1)
1 M. Paul Perret’s Pyrénées françaises, vol. ii. p. 303.
1 M. Paul Perret’s French Pyrenees, vol. ii. p. 303.
IV.
Margaret’s attachment to her daughter—Refusal of Jane to marry the Duke of Clevés—Intervention of Margaret—The wedding at Châtelherault and the fall of the Constable de Montmorency—Margaret and her husband at Caulerets—The “Heptameron”—Illness and death of Francis I.—Margaret’s anxiety and grief—Her “Marguerites de la Marguerite”—Jane d’Albret’s second marriage—Death of Margaret at Odos or Audaux——Her funeral at Lescar—Destruction of her tomb.
Margaret's attachment to her daughter—Jane's refusal to marry the Duke of Cleves—Margaret's intervention—The wedding at Châtelherault and the fall of the Constable de Montmorency—Margaret and her husband at Caulerets—The “Heptameron”—Illness and death of Francis I.—Margaret's anxiety and grief—Her “Marguerites de la Marguerite”—Jane d'Albret's second marriage—Death of Margaret at Odos or Audaux—Her funeral at Lescar—Destruction of her tomb.
Whilst Margaret was living amongst divines and scholars at Pau and Nérac, her mind, as her letters indicate, constantly turned to her daughter Jane, whom Aimée de la Fayette, wife of the Bailiff of Caen, was bringing up at Plessis-lès-Tours. Margaret was only able to see Jane at rare intervals during some of her trips to France, and she was mainly indebted to sympathising friends for news of the little Princess’s condition and health. All her maternal tenderness was concentrated on this daughter, and whenever the child was ailing she became distracted.
While Margaret was living among clergy and scholars in Pau and Nérac, her thoughts, as her letters show, constantly turned to her daughter Jane, who was being raised by Aimée de la Fayette, the wife of the Bailiff of Caen, at Plessis-lès-Tours. Margaret could only see Jane occasionally during her trips to France, and she mainly relied on sympathetic friends for updates on the little Princess's well-being and health. All her maternal love was focused on this daughter, and whenever the child was sick, she became distressed.
Sainte-Marthe records that in December 1537, while Margaret was sojourning in Paris, her daughter, then scarcely nine years old, fell seriously ill at the royal house of Plessis-lès-Tours; and as it was rumoured amongst the Court, then at Paris, that the Princess was threatened with death, her virtuous mother, Margaret, at about four o’clock in the evening, ordered her litter to be brought, saying that she would go and see her daughter, and that all her people should prepare to start. There was nothing ready, the officials and servants were absent, and scattered about the town of Paris and the neighbouring villages. It was already dark, for this was during the shortest days of the year, the weather too was adverse on account of the rain, and neither her litter nor her baggage mules were at hand. Seeing this, the courageous Queen borrowed the litter of Madame Margaret, her niece,(1) got in it, and contenting herself with scant escort, started from Paris and went as far as Bourg-la-Reine.
Sainte-Marthe notes that in December 1537, while Margaret was staying in Paris, her daughter, who was barely nine years old, became seriously ill at the royal house of Plessis-lès-Tours. As rumors spread through the Court in Paris that the Princess was at risk of dying, her determined mother, Margaret, around four in the afternoon, ordered her litter to be brought, stating she would visit her daughter and instructed her people to get ready to leave. Nothing was prepared; the officials and servants were absent, scattered around Paris and nearby villages. It was already dark, as this was during the shortest days of the year, and the weather was also bad due to the rain, with neither her litter nor her baggage mules available. Seeing this, the brave Queen borrowed her niece Madame Margaret’s litter, climbed in, and, making do with a small escort, set out from Paris towards Bourg-la-Reine.
1 The daughter of Francis I., subsequently Duchess of Savoy.
1 The daughter of Francis I., later the Duchess of Savoy.
“When they had arrived there she did not alight at her lodgings, but went straight to the church, which she at once entered, saying to those about her, that her heart told her I know not what concerning her daughter’s fate, and affectionately begging them all to withdraw and leave her alone for an hour in the church. All obeyed and in great uneasiness waited for their mistress at the church door; the Sénéchale de Poitou,(1) a very faithful lady, and very solicitous about Margaret, alone entering with her. Margaret having gone in, kneels down before the image of Jesus crucified, prays to God from the depths of her heart, sighs, weeps, confesses all her transgressions, and laying to herself alone the cause of her daughter’s illness, humbly asks pardon, and begs that the sufferer’s restoration to health may be granted. After this act of faith Margaret felt relieved, and she had scarcely arrived at her lodgings when the Bishop of Mende came to announce to her that her daughter was in the way of recovery.” (2)
“When they arrived, she didn’t go to her place but headed straight to the church, entering and telling those around her that she felt something about her daughter’s fate, and kindly asking them to leave her alone for an hour in the church. Everyone complied and waited anxiously for their mistress at the church door; only the Sénéchale de Poitou, a very loyal lady who cared deeply for Margaret, went in with her. Once inside, Margaret knelt before the crucifix, praying to God with all her heart, sighing, weeping, confessing all her wrongs, and taking the sole responsibility for her daughter’s illness. She humbly asked for forgiveness and pleaded for her daughter’s recovery. After this act of faith, Margaret felt a sense of relief, and she had hardly reached her lodgings when the Bishop of Mende came to inform her that her daughter was on the road to recovery.”
1 Brantôme’s grandmother. 2 Oraison funèbre, &c, p. 38.
1 Brantôme’s grandmother. 2 Funeral Oration, etc., p. 38.
When Jane was barely twelve years old Charles V. asked her in marriage for his son Philip, but Francis, who was by no means anxious to see the Spaniards established on the northern side of the Pyrenees, preferred that the girl should marry William III., Duke of Cleves. It has frequently been asserted that Francis on this occasion exercised compulsion not only upon his niece, but also upon the King and Queen of Navarre, who vainly protested against this abuse of power. The truth is, that Margaret not only favoured the marriage, but threatened to have Jane whipped if she persisted in her refusal. Moreover, the little bride having declared to Francis I. that she protested against the alliance, Margaret wrote to her brother as follows:—
When Jane was just twelve years old, Charles V. asked for her hand in marriage for his son Philip, but Francis, who wasn’t keen on having the Spaniards settle on the northern side of the Pyrenees, preferred that the girl marry William III., Duke of Cleves. It's often claimed that Francis forced not only his niece but also the King and Queen of Navarre, who protested in vain against this misuse of power. The truth is, Margaret not only supported the marriage but also threatened to have Jane punished with a whip if she kept refusing. Furthermore, when the young bride told Francis I. that she was against the alliance, Margaret wrote to her brother saying:—
“My Lord, in my extreme desolation, I have only one single comfort, it is that of knowing with certainty that neither the King of Navarre nor myself have ever had any other wish or intention than that of obeying you, not only as regards a marriage, but in whatever you might order. But now, my lord, having heard that my daughter, neither recognising the great honour you do her in deigning to visit her, nor the obedience that she owes you, nor that a girl should have no will of her own, has spoken to you so madly as to say to you that she begged of you she might not be married to M. de Cleves, I do not know, my lord, either what I ought to think of it, or what I ought to say to you about it, for I am grieved to the heart, and have neither relative nor friend in the world from whom I can seek advice or consolation. And the King of Navarre is on his part so amazed and grieved at it that I have never seen him before so provoked. I cannot imagine whence comes this great boldness, of which she had never spoken to us. She excuses herself towards us in that she is more intimate with you than with ourselves, but this intimacy should not give rise to such boldness, without ever as I know seeking advice from any one, for if I knew any creature who had put such an idea into her head, I would make such a demonstration that you, my lord, would know that this madness is contrary to the will of the father and mother, who have never had, and never will have, any other than your own.” (1)
“My Lord, in my deep sorrow, I have only one comfort: knowing for certain that neither the King of Navarre nor I have ever wished for anything other than to obey you, whether regarding a marriage or whatever else you might command. However, my lord, having heard that my daughter, not recognizing the great honor you show her by visiting, nor the respect she owes you, nor that a girl should have no will of her own, has spoken so foolishly as to say she begs you not to have her marry M. de Cleves, I don’t know what to think or say to you about it, for it deeply pains me, and I have no relative or friend in the world to seek advice or comfort from. The King of Navarre is equally amazed and distressed by this; I have never seen him so upset. I cannot fathom where this boldness comes from, as she has never mentioned it to us. She claims she feels closer to you than to us, but that closeness shouldn’t justify such boldness, especially without consulting anyone. If I knew of anyone who had planted such an idea in her head, I would make it so clear that you, my lord, would understand this madness goes against the wishes of her father and mother, who have never desired anything but your happiness.” (1)
The rebellion of Jane did not prevent the marriage, which was solemnised at Châtelherault on July 15th, 1540. According to some authorities, Francis was so determined upon the alliance that he required the Duke of Cleves to enter his bride’s bed in the presence of witnesses, so that the marriage should be deemed beyond annulment.(2)
The rebellion of Jane did not stop the marriage, which took place at Châtelherault on July 15th, 1540. According to some sources, Francis was so set on the alliance that he insisted the Duke of Cleves sleep with his bride in front of witnesses, ensuring the marriage couldn't be annulled.(2)
1 Nouvelles Lettres, &c., p. 176. 2 Henri Martin’s Histoire de France. The marriage, however, was not really consummated (Nouvelles Lettres, &c., pp. 236, 237), and it was eventually annulled by Pope Paul III., to whom Francis applied for a divorce when the Duke of Cleves deserted his cause for that of Charles V.
1 Nouvelles Lettres, &c., p. 176. 2 Henri Martin’s Histoire de France. However, the marriage was never actually completed (Nouvelles Lettres, &c., pp. 236, 237), and it was ultimately annulled by Pope Paul III., to whom Francis requested a divorce when the Duke of Cleves abandoned his support for Francis in favor of Charles V.
It was at Châtelherault on this occasion that Margaret triumphed over the Constable de Montmorency, who in earlier years had been her close friend, and with whom she had carried on such a voluminous correspondence. Montmorency had requited her good services with ingratitude, repeatedly endeavouring to estrange Francis from her. Brantôme gives an instance of this in the following passage:—“I have heard related,” he says, “by a person of good faith that the Constable de Montmorency, then in the highest favour, speaking of this matter of religion one day with the King, made no difficulty or scruple about telling him, that ‘if he really wished to exterminate the heretics of his kingdom, he ought to begin at his Court and with his nearest relatives, mentioning the Queen his sister,’ to which the King replied, ‘Do not speak of her; she loves me too much. She will never believe anything save what I believe, and will never take up a religion prejudicial to the State.’” (1)
It was at Châtelherault that Margaret defeated the Constable de Montmorency, who had once been her close friend and with whom she had exchanged a lot of correspondence. Montmorency returned her good deeds with ingratitude, often trying to turn Francis against her. Brantôme provides an example of this in the following passage: “I have heard,” he says, “from a trustworthy person that the Constable de Montmorency, who was very much in favor at the time, discussed the issue of religion one day with the King and had no hesitation in saying that ‘if he truly wanted to eliminate the heretics in his kingdom, he should start at his Court and with his closest family members, mentioning the Queen, his sister.’ To which the King replied, ‘Don’t talk about her; she loves me too much. She will never believe anything except what I believe, and will never adopt a religion that is harmful to the State.’” (1)
1 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Dames illustres), p. 219.
1 Works of Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Illustrious Ladies), p. 219.
As soon as Margaret became aware of Montmorency’s conduct she ceased all correspondence with him and steadily endeavoured to effect his overthrow, which was brought about on the occasion of Jane’s marriage. “It was necessary to carry the little bride to the church,” says Brantôme, “as she was laden with jewels and a dress of gold and silver, and owing to this and the weakness of her body, was not able to walk. So the King ordered the Constable to take his little niece and carry her to the church, at which all the Court were greatly astonished, for at such a ceremony this was a duty little suited and honourable for a Constable, and might very well have been given to another. However, the Queen of Navarre was in no way displeased, but said, ‘Behold! he who wished to ruin me with the King my brother now serves to carry my daughter to church.’ The Constable,” adds Brantôme, “was greatly displeased at the task, and sorely vexed to serve as such a spectacle to every one; and he began to say, ‘It is now all over with my favour. Farewell to it.’ Thus it happened, for after the wedding festival and dinner he had his dismissal and left at once.” (1)
As soon as Margaret realized Montmorency’s behavior, she stopped all communication with him and consistently worked to undermine him, which happened during Jane’s wedding. “It was necessary to carry the little bride to the church,” says Brantôme, “since she was burdened with jewels and a gown made of gold and silver, and because of this, along with her frail health, she couldn’t walk. So the King instructed the Constable to take his little niece and carry her to the church, which left everyone at Court quite astonished, as this duty wasn’t particularly fitting or honorable for a Constable and could have easily been assigned to someone else. However, the Queen of Navarre wasn’t upset at all; she remarked, ‘Look! The one who tried to ruin me with my brother the King is now carrying my daughter to church.’ The Constable,” Brantôme adds, “was quite unhappy with the task and frustrated to be made a spectacle for everyone; he started to say, ‘It’s all over for my favor. Goodbye to it.’ And indeed, after the wedding festivities and dinner, he was dismissed and left immediately.” (1)
After the marriage of her daughter Margaret returned to Paris, and thence repaired to Mont-de-Marsan to spend the winter of 1540-41. Late in the following spring she went to Cauterets in the Pyrenees to take the baths. Writing during Lent to her brother she states that her husband having had a fall will repair to Cauterets by the advice of his doctors,(2) and that she intends to accompany him to prevent him from worrying and to transact his business for him, “for when one is at the baths one must live like a child without any care.” (3)
After her daughter Margaret got married, she returned to Paris and then headed to Mont-de-Marsan to spend the winter of 1540-41. Late the following spring, she went to Cauterets in the Pyrenees to take the waters. Writing to her brother during Lent, she mentioned that her husband, who had fallen, would be going to Cauterets on the advice of his doctors,(2) and that she planned to go with him to keep him from worrying and to handle his affairs for him, “because when you’re at the baths, you have to live like a child without any worries.” (3)
1 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Dames illustres), p. 220. 2 Henry d’Albret had already undergone treatment at the Pyrenean baths after his escape from Pavia, when, however, he stayed at Eaux-Bonnes. 3 Génin’s Nouvelles Lettres, &c., p. 189.
1 Works of Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. (Illustrious Women), p. 220. 2 Henry d’Albret had already received treatment at the Pyrenean baths after his escape from Pavia, where he stayed at Eaux-Bonnes. 3 Génin’s New Letters, etc., p. 189.
This was not her only motive in going to Cauterets apparently, for in a letter to Duke William of Cleves, her daughter’s husband, dated April 1541, she states that as she is suffering from a caterre which “has fallen upon half her neck,” and compels her to keep her bed, the doctors have advised her to take “the natural baths,” and hope that she will be cured by the end of May, providing she follows all their prescriptions.(1)
This wasn’t her only reason for going to Cauterets, apparently, because in a letter to Duke William of Cleves, her daughter's husband, dated April 1541, she says that she is suffering from a caterre that “has affected half her neck” and forces her to stay in bed. The doctors have recommended that she take “the natural baths” and hope that she will be cured by the end of May, as long as she follows all their advice.(1)
1 A. de Ruble’s Mariage de Jeanne d’ Albret, Paris, 1877, p. 86, et seq.
1 A. de Ruble’s Mariage de Jeanne d’ Albret, Paris, 1877, p. 86, et seq.
That this visit to Cauterets left a deep impression upon the mind of Margaret is evidenced by the work upon which her literary fame rests. The scene selected for the prologue of the Heptameron is Cauterets and the surrounding country; still it is evident that the book was not commenced upon the occasion referred to, for in the prologue Margaret alludes to historical events which took place in 1543 and 1544, and she speaks of them as being of recent occurrence at her time of writing. Now we know that in April 1544 she met her brother at Alençon, and made a long stay in the duchy, and the probability is that she commenced the Heptameron at that time. It was the work of several years, penned in a desultory style whilst Margaret was travelling about her northern duchy or her southern kingdom. Like all persons of high station, she journeyed in a litter, and Brantôme informs us that her equipage was a modest one, for “she never had more than three baggage-mules and six for her two litters, though she had two, three, or four chariots for her ladies.” (1) Brantôme—who it may be mentioned was brought up at Margaret’s Court under the care of his grandmother, Louise de Daillon, wife of Andrew de Vivonne, Seneschal of Poitou—also states that the Queen composed the Heptameron mainly “in her litter, while journeying about, for she had more important occupations when she was at home. I have thus heard it related by my grandmother, who always went with her in her litter as her lady of honour, and held the escritoire with which she wrote, and she set them (the stories) down in writing as speedily and skilfully as if they had been dictated to her, if not more so.” (2)
That this visit to Cauterets made a lasting impression on Margaret's mind is clear from the work that established her literary reputation. The prologue of the Heptameron is set in Cauterets and the surrounding area; however, it’s obvious that she didn’t start the book during this visit. In the prologue, Margaret references historical events that occurred in 1543 and 1544, describing them as recent at the time she was writing. We know that in April 1544, she met her brother in Alençon and spent a significant amount of time in the duchy, which likely means she began writing the Heptameron then. It was a project that took several years, written in an informal style while Margaret was traveling through her northern duchy or her southern kingdom. Like others of her rank, she traveled in a litter, and Brantôme notes that her setup was quite modest, stating that “she never had more than three baggage mules and six for her two litters, even though she had two, three, or four carriages for her ladies.” (1) Brantôme—who was raised at Margaret’s Court under the care of his grandmother, Louise de Daillon, the wife of Andrew de Vivonne, Seneschal of Poitou—also mentions that the Queen primarily wrote the Heptameron “in her litter while traveling, since she had more important things to do when she was at home. My grandmother, who always accompanied her in her litter as her lady of honor, held the writing desk from which she wrote, and she recorded them (the stories) as quickly and skillfully as if they had been dictated to her, if not even better.” (2)
1 Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, 1875, vol. ii. p. 214. 2 Ibid., vol. viii. p. 226.
1 Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, 1875, vol. ii. p. 214. 2 Ibid., vol. viii. p. 226.
In 1545 and 1546 we find Margaret in Bearn, whence she addresses New Year epistles to her brother expressing her sorrow at being separated from him. In the spring of the latter year she visits him at Plessis-lès-Tours. The King of France—contrary to all tradition—enjoys at this period as good health as the most robust man in his kingdom.(1) In 1547 Margaret repairs to a convent at Tusson in the Angoumois to spend Lent there, and soon afterwards is despatching courier after courier to the Court at Rambouillet for news of Francis, who is dying. Such is her anguish of suspense that she exclaims, “Whoever comes to my door to announce to me the cure of the King my brother, were such a messenger weary, tired, muddy, and dirty, I would embrace and kiss him like the cleanest prince and gentleman in France; and if he lacked a bed and could not find one to repose upon, I would give him mine, and would sleep on the floor for the sake of the good news he brought me.” (2)
In 1545 and 1546, Margaret is in Bearn, where she writes New Year letters to her brother, expressing her sadness about their separation. In the spring of that year, she visits him at Plessis-lès-Tours. The King of France, against all tradition, is enjoying good health, comparable to the strongest man in his kingdom. In 1547, Margaret goes to a convent in Tusson in Angoumois to spend Lent there, and soon after, she starts sending courier after courier to the Court at Rambouillet for news about Francis, who is dying. Her anxiety is so severe that she exclaims, “Whoever comes to my door to announce to me the recovery of my brother the King, even if that messenger is weary, tired, muddy, and dirty, I would embrace and kiss him like the cleanest prince and gentleman in France; and if he has no bed and cannot find one to rest on, I would offer him mine and sleep on the floor for the sake of the good news he brings me.”
1 Lettres de Marguerite, &c., p. 473. 2 OEuvres de Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. p. 233.
1 Letters of Marguerite, etc., p. 473. 2 Works of Brantôme, 8vo, vol. v. p. 233.
No one, however, had the courage to tell her the truth. It was a poor maniac who by her tears gave her to understand that the King was no longer alive. Sainte-Marthe records the incident as follows: “Now the day that Francis was taken away from us (Margaret herself has since told me so), she thought whilst sleeping that she saw him looking pale, and calling for her in a sad voice, which she took for a very evil sign; and feeling doubtful about it, she sent several messengers to the Court to ascertain the condition of the King her brother, but not a single one of them returned to her. One day, her brother having again appeared to her while she was asleep (he had already been dead fifteen days), (1) she asked the members of her household if they had heard any news of the King.
No one, however, had the courage to tell her the truth. A poor maniac, through her tears, helped her understand that the King was no longer alive. Sainte-Marthe recorded the incident like this: “Now, the day Francis was taken from us (Margaret herself has told me this since), she thought while sleeping that she saw him looking pale and calling for her in a sad voice, which she interpreted as a very bad sign; and feeling uncertain about it, she sent several messengers to the Court to find out how her brother the King was doing, but not a single one of them came back to her. One day, her brother appeared to her again while she was asleep (he had already been dead for fifteen days), (1) she asked the members of her household if they had heard any news of the King.
1 Francis I. died March 31, 1547.
1 Francis I died on March 31, 1547.
“They replied to her that he was very well, and she then went to the church. On her way there she summoned Thomas le Coustellier, a young man of good intelligence and her secretary, and as she was telling him the substance of a letter that she wished to write to a Princess of the Court, to obtain from her some news of the King’s health, she heard on the other side of the cloister a nun, whose brain was somewhat turned, lamenting and weeping loudly. Margaret, naturally inclined to pity, hastened to this woman, asked her why she was weeping, and encouraged her to tell her whether she wished for anything. Then the nun began to lament still more loudly, and looking at the Queen, told her that she was deploring her ill-fortune. When Margaret heard these words she turned towards those who were with her, and said to them, ‘You were hiding the King’s death from me, but the Spirit of God has revealed it to me through this maniac.’ This said, she turned to her room, knelt down, and humbly thanked the Lord for all the goodness He was pleased to show her.” (1)
“They told her he was doing well, and she then headed to the church. On her way there, she called over Thomas le Coustellier, a clever young man and her secretary, and as she was explaining the main points of a letter she wanted to write to a princess at court to get some news about the King’s health, she heard a nun on the other side of the cloister, whose mind was a bit unhinged, crying and wailing loudly. Margaret, who was naturally compassionate, rushed over to the woman, asked her why she was crying, and encouraged her to share if she needed anything. The nun then began to cry even more loudly and, looking at the Queen, said she was lamenting her misfortune. When Margaret heard this, she turned to those with her and said, ‘You were keeping the King’s death from me, but the Spirit of God has revealed it to me through this madwoman.’ After saying this, she went back to her room, knelt down, and gratefully thanked the Lord for all the kindness He had shown her.” (1)
After losing her brother, Margaret remained in retirement at the convent of Tusson. She stayed there, says Brantôme, for four months, leading a most austere life and discharging the duties of abbess. She still continued in retirement on her return to Bearn, mainly occupying herself with literary work. It was in 1547, subsequent to the death of Francis, that John de la Haye, her secretary, published at Lyons her Marguerites de la Marguerite, poems which she had composed at various periods, and which De la Haye probably transcribed at her dictation.(2)
After losing her brother, Margaret remained in seclusion at the convent of Tusson. She was there, according to Brantôme, for four months, leading a very strict life and fulfilling the responsibilities of abbess. Even after returning to Bearn, she continued to live in seclusion, mainly focusing on her writing. It was in 1547, after Francis's death, that John de la Haye, her secretary, published her Marguerites de la Marguerite in Lyons, a collection of poems she had written at different times, which De la Haye likely transcribed at her direction.(2)
1 Oraison funèbre, &c., p. 103. 2 Sainte-Marthe states that she would sit with two secretaries, one on either side, and dictate poetry to the one and letters to the other.
1 Oraison funèbre, &c., p. 103. 2 Sainte-Marthe mentions that she would sit with two secretaries, one on each side, and dictate poetry to one and letters to the other.
Margaret’s daughter Jane was at this period at the Court of France, living in extravagant style, as is shown by the letters in which Margaret declares that the Princess’s expenditure is insupportable. She herself spent but little money upon personal needs, though she devoted considerable sums to charity. In October 1548 she emerged from her seclusion to attend the second marriage of her daughter, who now became the wife of Anthony de Bourbon, Duke of Vendôme. From Moulins, where the ceremony took place, Margaret repaired to the Court at Fontainebleau. Here all was changed: there was a new King, and Diana of Poitiers occupied the position of the Duchess of Etampes. After returning to Bearn for Christmas, Margaret spent the Lent of 1549 in retreat at Tusson, where she apparently divided her time between prayer and literary labour. She was still writing the Heptameron, as is shown by the sixty-sixth tale, which chronicles an adventure that befell her daughter and Anthony de Bourbon on their marriage trip during the winter of 1548-49. It may be noted, too, that the scene of the sixty-ninth story is laid at the Castle of Odos near Tarbes, and as Margaret came to reside at the castle in the autumn of 1549, this tale was probably written during her sojourn there. Whilst adding fresh stories to the Heptameron, she was not neglecting poetry, for from this period also dates the Miroir de Jésus Christ crucifié, which Brother Olivier published in 1556, stating that it was the Queen’s last work, and that she had handed it to him a few days before her death.
Margaret's daughter Jane was at the Court of France during this time, living a lavish lifestyle, as shown by the letters where Margaret states that the Princess's spending is unbearable. She herself spent very little on personal needs but dedicated significant amounts to charity. In October 1548, she came out of her seclusion to attend her daughter's second marriage, where Jane became the wife of Anthony de Bourbon, Duke of Vendôme. After the ceremony in Moulins, Margaret went to the Court at Fontainebleau. Everything had changed: there was a new King, and Diana of Poitiers had taken the place of the Duchess of Étampes. After returning to Bearn for Christmas, Margaret spent Lent in 1549 in retreat at Tusson, where she seemingly balanced her time between prayer and writing. She was still working on the Heptameron, as indicated by the sixty-sixth tale, which recounts an adventure that happened to her daughter and Anthony de Bourbon during their honeymoon in the winter of 1548-49. It’s also worth noting that the setting of the sixty-ninth story is at the Castle of Odos near Tarbes, and since Margaret moved to the castle in the autumn of 1549, this tale was likely written during her stay there. While adding new stories to the Heptameron, she also didn’t neglect poetry; this period also saw the creation of the Miroir de Jésus Christ crucifié, which Brother Olivier published in 1556, claiming it was the Queen’s last work and that she had given it to him just days before her death.
Margaret had long been in failing health and was growing extremely weak. Brantôme, on the authority of his grandmother, states that when her approaching death was announced to her, she found the monition a very bitter one, saying that she was not yet so aged but that she might live some years longer. She was then in her fifty-eighth year. Sainte-Marthe relates that shortly before her death she saw in a dream a very beautiful woman holding in her hand a crown of all sorts of flowers which she showed to her, telling her that she would soon be crowned with it.(1)
Margaret had been in poor health for a long time and was becoming very weak. Brantôme, citing his grandmother, says that when she was told her death was near, she found the news very upsetting, claiming she wasn't old enough to die just yet and could live for a few more years. At that time, she was fifty-eight years old. Sainte-Marthe recounts that shortly before she died, she dreamed of a beautiful woman who was holding a crown made of various flowers, which she showed to her, saying she would soon be crowned with it. (1)
1 Oraison funèbre, &c., p. 104.
1 Funeral Oration, &c., p. 104.
She interpreted this dream as signifying that her end was near, and from that day forward abandoned the administration of her property to the King of Navarre, refusing to occupy herself with any other matter than that of her approaching end. After dictating her will she fell into her final illness, which lasted twenty days according to some authorities, and eight according to others. It seized her one night at Odos whilst she was watching a comet, which it was averred had appeared to notify the death of Pope Paul III. “It was perhaps to presage her own,” naively remarks Brantôme, who adds that while she was looking at the comet her mouth suddenly became partially paralysed, whereupon her doctor, M. d’Escuranis, led her away and made her go to bed. Her death took place on December 21st, 1549, and just before expiring she grasped a crucifix that lay beside her and murmured, “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus.” (1)
She interpreted this dream as a sign that her end was near, and from that day on, she handed over the management of her property to the King of Navarre, choosing to focus solely on her impending death. After writing her will, she fell into her final illness, which lasted twenty days according to some sources, and eight according to others. It struck her one night at Odos while she was watching a comet, which was said to have appeared to announce the death of Pope Paul III. “It was perhaps to foreshadow her own,” innocently notes Brantôme, who adds that while she was gazing at the comet, her mouth suddenly became partially paralyzed, prompting her doctor, M. d’Escuranis, to take her away and make her go to bed. She died on December 21st, 1549, and just before passing, she clutched a crucifix that was beside her and murmured, “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus.” (1)
Although the King of Navarre had not always lived in perfect accord with his wife, he none the less keenly felt the loss he had sustained by her death. Olhagaray represents him when deprived of Margaret as no longer showing the same firm purpose of life, but as sad, discontented, and altering his plans at every trifle.(2) He gave orders that Margaret’s remains should be interred in the Cathedral of Lescar, some four and a half miles from the Château of Pau, with which it is said to have been at that time connected by a subterranean passage. Several of the Navarrese sovereigns had already been buried there, for the See was a kind of primacy, the Bishops being ex-officio presidents of the States of Bearn.(3)
Although the King of Navarre hadn't always gotten along perfectly with his wife, he still deeply felt the loss of her death. Olhagaray depicts him, after losing Margaret, as lacking the same determination in life, instead appearing sad, unsatisfied, and changing his plans over minor matters. He ordered that Margaret's body be buried in the Cathedral of Lescar, about four and a half miles from the Château of Pau, which, according to reports, was at that time linked by a hidden passage. Several Navarrese rulers had already been buried there, as the See held a kind of primacy, with the Bishops being ex-officio heads of the States of Bearn.
1 M. Lalanne, in his edition of Brantôme’s works, maintains that Margaret did not die at Odos, near Tarbes, but at Audaux, near Orthez, basing this contention on the fact that Brantôme calls the castle “Audos in Bearn,” and that Odos is in Bigorre. Tradition, however, has always pointed to the latter locality, though, on the other hand, it is stated that less than half a century after Margaret’s death Odos was nothing but a ruin, and had long been in that condition. In 1596 Henry IV. gave the property to John de Lassalle, by whose descendants the château was restored (Bascle de Lagrèze’s Chateau de Pau, &c.). 2 Histoire de Foix et de Béarn, &c., p. 506. 3 Lescar having ceased to be a bishopric since 1790, its church, which still exists, no longer ranks as a cathedral.
1 M. Lalanne, in his edition of Brantôme’s works, argues that Margaret did not die at Odos, near Tarbes, but at Audaux, near Orthez. He supports this claim by noting that Brantôme refers to the castle as “Audos in Bearn,” while Odos is in Bigorre. However, tradition has consistently pointed to the latter location. On the other hand, it's noted that less than fifty years after Margaret's death, Odos was in ruins and had been for a long time. In 1596, Henry IV gave the property to John de Lassalle, whose descendants restored the château (Bascle de Lagrèze’s Chateau de Pau, &c.). 2 Histoire de Foix et de Béarn, &c., p. 506. 3 Since 1790, Lescar has ceased to be a bishopric, and its church, which still exists, is no longer considered a cathedral.
It was in this quaint old cathedral church, dating, so archaeologists assert, from the eleventh century, that Margaret’s remains were interred with all due pomp and ceremony. The Duchess of Estouteville headed the procession, followed by the Duke of Montpensier, the Duke of Nevers, the Duke of Aumale, the Duke of Etampes, the Marquis of Maine, and M. de Rohan. Then came the grands deuils or chief mourners, led by the Duke of Vendôme, and three lords carrying the crown, sceptre, and hand of justice. The Viscount of Lavedan officiated as grand master of the ceremonies, and special seats were assigned to the States of Navarre, Foix, Bearn, and Bigorre, and to the chancellor, counsellors, and barons of the country; whilst on a platform surrounded by lighted tapers there was displayed an effigy of the Queen robed in black.(1) After the ceremony a banquet was served in accordance with Bearnese custom, the chief mourners being invited to the Duke of Vendôme’s table, whilst the others were served in different rooms.(2)
It was in this charming old cathedral church, which archaeologists say dates back to the eleventh century, that Margaret’s remains were laid to rest with great pomp and ceremony. The Duchess of Estouteville led the procession, followed by the Duke of Montpensier, the Duke of Nevers, the Duke of Aumale, the Duke of Etampes, the Marquis of Maine, and M. de Rohan. Next came the chief mourners, led by the Duke of Vendôme, along with three lords carrying the crown, scepter, and hand of justice. The Viscount of Lavedan served as the grand master of the ceremonies, and special seats were set aside for the States of Navarre, Foix, Bearn, and Bigorre, as well as for the chancellor, counselors, and barons of the country; on a platform surrounded by lit candles, an effigy of the Queen dressed in black was displayed. After the ceremony, a banquet was held according to Bearnese custom, with the chief mourners invited to the Duke of Vendôme’s table, while the others were served in different rooms.
1 Lettres de Marguerite (Pièces justificatives. No. xi.). 2 Bascle de Lagrèze’s Château de Pau, &c.
1 Letters from Marguerite (Supporting Documents). No. xi.). 2 Bascle de Lagrèze’s Chateau de Pau, etc.
A few years later—in June 1555—the remains of King Henry, Margaret’s husband, were in turn brought to Lescar for burial. The tombs of husband and wife, however, have alike vanished, having been swept away during the religious wars, when Lescar was repeatedly stormed and sacked, when Huguenot and Catholic, in turn triumphant, vented their religious frenzy upon the graves of their former sovereigns; and to-day the only tombs to be found in the old cathedral are those of personages interred there since the middle of the seventeenth century.
A few years later—in June 1555—the remains of King Henry, Margaret’s husband, were also brought to Lescar for burial. However, the tombs of the husband and wife have disappeared, being destroyed during the religious wars when Lescar was attacked and looted multiple times. Huguenots and Catholics, each in turn victorious, unleashed their religious zeal on the graves of their former rulers; today, the only tombs in the old cathedral belong to people buried there since the mid-seventeenth century.
January 1893.
January 1893.
ON THE HEPTAMERON,
WITH SOME NOTICE OF PRECEDENT COLLECTIONS OF TALES IN FRANCE, OF THE AUTHOR, AND OF HER OTHER WORKS.
WITH SOME NOTICE OF PREVIOUS COLLECTIONS OF STORIES IN FRANCE, OF THE AUTHOR, AND OF HER OTHER WORKS.
It is probable that every one who has had much to do with the study of literature has conceived certain preferences for books which he knows not to belong absolutely to the first order, but which he thinks to have been unjustly depreciated by the general judgment, and which appeal to his own tastes or sympathies with particular strength. One of such books in my own case is THE HEPTAMERON of Margaret of Navarre. I have read it again and again, sometimes at short intervals, sometimes at longer, during the lapse of some five-and-twenty years since I first met with it. But the place which it holds in my critical judgment and in my private affections has hardly altered at all since the first reading. I like it as a reader perhaps rather more than I esteem it as a critic; but even as a critic, and allowing fully for the personal equation, I think that it deserves a far higher place than is generally accorded to it.
It's likely that anyone who has spent a lot of time studying literature has developed certain preferences for books that they know aren't considered top-tier but feel have been unfairly underestimated by the broader public, and that resonate with their own tastes or emotions particularly strongly. One such book for me is THE HEPTAMERON by Margaret of Navarre. I've read it repeatedly, sometimes with just a short break in between, other times over longer periods, during the past twenty-five years since I first discovered it. However, my opinion of it—both critically and personally—has hardly changed since my first read. I enjoy it more as a reader than I consider it critically valuable, but even in a critical sense, acknowledging my personal bias, I believe it deserves a much higher recognition than it usually gets.
Three mistakes, as it seems to me, pervade most of the estimates, critical or uncritical, of the Heptameron, the two first of old date, the third of recent origin. The first is that it is a comparatively feeble imitation of a great original, and that any one who knows Boccaccio need hardly trouble himself to know Margaret of Navarre. The second is that it is a loose if not obscene book, disgraceful for a lady to have written (or at least mothered), and not very creditable for any one to read. The third is that it is interesting as the gossip of a certain class of modern newspapers is interesting, because it tells scandal about distinguished personages, and has for its interlocutors other distinguished personages, who can be identified without much difficulty, and the identification of whom adds zest to the reading. All these three seem to me to be mistakes of fact and of judgment. In the first place, the Heptameron borrows from its original literally nothing but plan. Its stories are quite independent; the similarity of name is only a bookseller’s invention, though a rather happy one; and the personal setting, which is in Boccaccio a mere framework, has here considerable substance and interest. In the second place, the accusation of looseness is wildly exaggerated. There is one very coarse but not in the least immoral story in the Heptameron; there are several broad jests on the obnoxious cloister and its vices, there are many tales which are not intended virginibus puerisque, and there is a pervading flavour of that half-French, half-Italian courtship of married women which was at the time usual everywhere out of England. The manners are not our manners, and what may be called the moral tone is distinguished by a singular cast, of which more presently. But if not entirely a book for boys and girls, the Heptameron is certainly not one which Southey need have excepted from his admirable answer in the character of author of “The Doctor,” to the person who wondered whether he (Southey) could have daughters, and if so, whether they liked reading. “He has daughters: they love reading: and he is not the man I take him for if they are not ‘allowed to open’ any book in his library.” The last error, if not so entirely inconsistent with intelligent reading of the book as the first and second, is scarcely less strange to me. For, in the first place, the identification of the personages in the framework of the Heptameron depends upon the merest and, as it seems to me, the idlest conjecture; and, in the second, the interest of the actual tittle-tattle, whether it could be fathered on A or B or not, is the least part of the interest of the book. Indeed, the stories altogether are, as I think, far less interesting than the framework.
Three mistakes, it seems to me, are common in most evaluations, whether critical or not, of the Heptameron. The first two are old, while the third is more recent. The first mistake is that it’s seen as a weak imitation of a great original, and that anyone familiar with Boccaccio doesn’t need to bother with Margaret of Navarre. The second mistake is labeling it as a loose, if not obscene, book that’s shameful for a lady to have written (or at least been involved with), and not particularly respectable for anyone to read. The third is that it’s interesting in the way gossip columns in modern newspapers are, as it reveals scandals about famous people, featuring other notable characters who can be easily identified, and knowing who they are makes the reading even more engaging. I believe all three are mistakes of fact and judgment. First, the Heptameron takes nothing from its original except the basic idea. Its stories stand alone; the similarity in name is just a clever marketing ploy, and the personal context, which is just a backdrop in Boccaccio, actually has real depth and intrigue here. Second, the claim about its looseness is massively overblown. There’s one very crude but not at all immoral story in the Heptameron; there are several bold jokes about the corrupt cloister and its vices, many tales not aimed at virginibus puerisque, and an overarching tone of that half-French, half-Italian flirtation with married women that was commonly accepted everywhere outside of England at that time. The customs are not ours, and what could be described as the moral tone has a unique quality, which I’ll elaborate on later. While it isn’t entirely a book for kids, the Heptameron certainly doesn’t deserve to be excluded from Southey’s thoughtful response in his role as the author of “The Doctor,” to someone who questioned whether he (Southey) could have daughters, and if so, whether they enjoyed reading. “He has daughters: they love reading: and he is not the person I think he is if they aren’t ‘allowed to open’ any book in his library.” The final misunderstanding, while not as outright inconsistent with an intelligent reading of the book as the first two, is still puzzling to me. First, identifying the characters in the structure of the Heptameron hinges on the flimsiest—what seems to me like the most pointless—guesswork; and second, the actual gossip’s importance, whether it can be attributed to A or B, is the least engaging aspect of the book. In fact, I believe the stories themselves are far less captivating than the frame they’re set within.
Let us see, therefore, if we cannot treat the Heptameron in a somewhat different fashion from that in which any previous critic, even Sainte-Beuve, has treated it. The divisions of such treatment are not very far to seek. In the first place, let us give some account of the works of the same class which preceded and perhaps patterned it. In the second, let us give an account of the supposed author, of her other works, and of the probable character of her connection with this one. In the third, without attempting dry argument, let us give some sketch of the vital part, which we have called the framework, and some general characteristics of the stories. And, in the fourth and last, let us endeavour to disengage that peculiar tone, flavour, note, or whatever word may be preferred, which, as it seems to me at least, at once distinguishes the Heptameron from other books of the kind, and renders it peculiarly attractive to those whose temperament and taste predisposes them to be attracted. For there is a great deal of pre-established harmony in literature and literary tastes; and I have a kind of idea that every man has his library marked out for him when he comes into the world, and has then only got to get the books and read them.
Let’s see if we can look at the Heptameron a bit differently than any previous critics, even Sainte-Beuve. The parts of this approach are not hard to identify. First, let’s discuss the similar works that came before it and may have influenced it. Second, let’s explore the supposed author, her other works, and the likely nature of her connection to this one. Third, without getting bogged down in dry arguments, let’s outline the essential part we’re calling the framework and some general features of the stories. Finally, let’s try to uncover that unique tone, flavor, or note—whatever term we prefer—that, in my view at least, sets the Heptameron apart from similar books and makes it especially appealing to those whose personalities and tastes draw them in. There is a lot of pre-existing harmony in literature and literary tastes; I have a feeling that everyone has a kind of library waiting for them when they come into the world, and all they have to do is find the books and read them.
Margaret herself refers openly enough to the example of the Decameron, which had been translated by her own secretary, Anthony le Maçon, a member of her literary coterie, and not improbably connected with the writing or redacting of the Heptameron itself. Nor were later Italian tale-tellers likely to be without influence at a time when French was being “Italianated” in every possible way, to the great disgust of some Frenchmen. But the Italian ancestors or patterns need not be dealt with here, and can be discovered with ease and pleasure by any one who wishes in the drier pages of Dunlop, or in the more flowery and starry pages of Mr. Symonds’ “History of the Renaissance in Italy.” The next few pages will deal only with the French tale-tellers, whose productions before Margaret’s days were, if not very numerous, far from uninteresting, and whose influence on the slight difference of genre which distinguishes the tales before us from Italian tales was by no means slight.
Margaret openly references the example of the Decameron, which had been translated by her secretary, Anthony le Maçon, a member of her literary circle, and likely involved in writing or editing the Heptameron itself. Later Italian storytellers were also probably influential at a time when French was becoming “Italianized” in every possible way, much to the annoyance of some Frenchmen. However, we don’t need to cover the Italian influences here—they can be easily and enjoyably found in the more formal writings of Dunlop or the more elaborate accounts in Mr. Symonds’ “History of the Renaissance in Italy.” The next few pages will focus only on the French storytellers, whose works before Margaret’s time, while not very numerous, were definitely interesting and whose influence on the slight differences in genre that set these tales apart from the Italian ones was quite significant.
In France, as everywhere else, prose fiction, like prose of all kinds, was considerably later in production than verse, and short tales of the kind before us were especially postponed by the number, excellence, and popularity of the verse fabliaux. Of these, large numbers have come down to us, and they exactly correspond in verse to the tales of the Decameron and the Heptameron in prose, except that the satirical motive is even more strongly marked, and that touches of romantic sentiment are rarer. This element of romance, however, appears abundantly in the long prose versions of the Arthurian and other legends, and we have a certain number of short prose stories of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, of which the most famous is that of Aucassin et Nicolette. These latter, however, are rather short romances than distinct prose tales of our kind. Of that kind the first famous book in French, and the only famous book, besides the one before us, is the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The authorship of this book is very uncertain. It purports to be a collection of stories told by different persons of the society of Louis XI., when he was but Dauphin, and was in exile in Flanders under the protection of the Duke of Burgundy. But it has of late years been very generally assigned (though on rather slender grounds of probability, and none of positive evidence), to Anthony de la Salle, the best French prose writer of the fifteenth century, except Comines, and one on whom, with an odd unanimity, conjectural criticism has bestowed, besides his acknowledged romance of late chivalrous society, Petit Jehan de Saintré (a work which itself has some affinities with the class of story before us), not only the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, but the famous satirical treatise of the Quinze Joyes du Mariage, and the still more famous farce of Pathelin. Some of the Nouvelles, moreover, have been putatively fathered on Louis XI. himself, in which case the royal house of France would boast of two distinguished taletellers instead of one. However this may be, they all display the somewhat hard and grim but keen and practical humour which seems to have distinguished that prince, which was a characteristic of French thought and temper at the time, and which perhaps arose with the misfortunes and hardships of the Hundred Years’ War. The stories are decidedly amusing, with a considerably greater, though also a much ruder, vis comica than that of the Heptameron; and they are told in a style unadorned indeed, and somewhat dry, lacking the simplicity of the older French, and not yet attaining to the graces of the newer, but forcible, distinct, and sculpturesque, if not picturesque. A great license of subject and language, and an enjoyment of practical jokes of the roughest, not to say the most cruel character, prevail throughout, and there is hardly a touch of anything like romance; the tales alternating between jests as broad as those of the Reeve’s and Miller’s tales in Chaucer (themselves exactly corresponding to verse fabliaux, of which the Cent Nouvelles are exact prose counterparts, and perhaps prose versions), and examples of what has been called “the humour of the stick,” which sometimes trenches hard upon the humour of the gallows and the torture-chamber. These characteristics have made the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles no great favourites of late, but their unpopularity is somewhat undeserved. For all their coarseness, there is much genuine comedy in them, and if the prettiness of romantic and literary dressing-up is absent from them, so likewise is the insincerity thereof. They make one of the most considerable prose books of what may be called middle French literature, and they had much influence on the books that followed, especially on this of Margaret’s. Indeed, one of the few examples to be found between the two, the Grand Paragon de Nouvelles Nouvelles of Nicolas de Troyes (1535), obviously takes them for model. But Nicolas was a dull dog, and neither profited by his model nor gave any one else opportunity to profit by himself.
In France, just like everywhere else, prose fiction, similar to all types of prose, came along much later than poetry, and short stories like the ones we're discussing were particularly delayed due to the number, quality, and popularity of verse fabliaux. Many of these have survived, closely matching the verse tales of the Decameron and the Heptameron in prose, although the satirical element is even more pronounced, and touches of romantic sentiment are less common. However, this romantic aspect is prevalent in the lengthy prose versions of the Arthurian and other legends, and we have various short prose stories from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, with the most famous being Aucassin et Nicolette. Still, these are more like short romances than distinct prose tales like ours. The first well-known book in French, and the only famous book aside from the one at hand, is the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The authorship of this book is quite uncertain. It claims to be a collection of stories told by different people in the court of Louis XI when he was still the Dauphin and exiled in Flanders under the protection of the Duke of Burgundy. In recent years, it has often been attributed (though based on shaky evidence and no concrete proof) to Anthony de la Salle, the best French prose writer of the fifteenth century, apart from Comines, and surprisingly, conjectural critics have assigned him not only his acknowledged romance of late chivalric society, Petit Jehan de Saintré (which shares some similarities with our type of story), but also the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, the famous satirical piece Quinze Joyes du Mariage, and the even more famous farce Pathelin. Some of the Nouvelles have even been falsely attributed to Louis XI himself, which would mean the royal family of France could claim two notable storytellers instead of one. Regardless, all these stories showcase the somewhat harsh yet sharp and practical humor that seems to have defined that prince, reflecting a hallmark of French thought and temperament at the time, possibly emerging from the struggles and hardships of the Hundred Years’ War. The tales are quite entertaining, with a much greater yet rougher vis comica compared to the Heptameron; they are narrated in a style that is plain and a bit dry, lacking the simplicity of older French and not yet achieving the elegance of newer French, but they are strong, clear, and sculptural, if not picturesque. There is a wide license for topics and language, with a fondness for practical jokes that are quite crude, if not downright cruel, and there is hardly any hint of romance; the stories oscillate between bold jests reminiscent of the Reeve's and Miller's tales in Chaucer (which correspond to the verse fabliaux, of which the Cent Nouvelles are prose equivalents, possibly prose versions), and instances of what has been termed “the humor of the stick,” sometimes bordering on the gallows and torture humor. These traits have made the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles less popular in recent times, but their unpopularity is somewhat unjustified. For all their roughness, there’s a lot of genuine comedy, and while they lack the prettiness of romantic and literary embellishment, they are also free from its insincerity. They stand as one of the most significant prose works of what can be called middle French literature, and they significantly influenced the literature that followed, particularly that of Margaret. In fact, one of the few examples between the two, Grand Paragon de Nouvelles Nouvelles by Nicolas de Troyes (1535), clearly uses them as a model. However, Nicolas was uninspired, and he neither benefited from his model nor allowed anyone else to profit from him.
Rabelais, the first book of whose Pantagruel anticipated the Paragon by three years, while the Gargantua coincided with it, was a great authority at the Court of Margaret’s brother Francis, dedicated one of the books (the third) of Pantagruel to her, before her death, in high-flown language, as esprit abstrait, ravy et ecstatic, and must certainly have been familiar reading of hers, and of all the ladies and gentlemen, literary and fashionable, of her Court. But there is little resemblance to be found in his style and hers. The short stories which Master Francis scatters about his longer work are, indeed, models of narration, but his whole tone of thought and manner of treatment are altogether alien from those of the “ravished spirit” whom he praises. His deliberate coarseness is not more different from her deliberate delicacy than his intensely practical spirit from her high-flown romanticism (which makes one think of, and may have suggested, the Court of La Quinte), and her mixture of devout and amatory quodlibetation from his cynical criticism and all-dissolving irony. But there was a contemporary of Rabelais who forms a kind of link between him and Margaret, whose work in part is very like the Heptameron, and who has been thought to have had more than a hand in it. This was Bonaventure Despériers, a man whose history is as obscure as his works are interesting. Born in or about the year 1500, he committed suicide in 1544, either during a fit of insanity, or, as has been thought more likely, in order to escape the danger of the persecution which, in the last years of the reign of Francis, threatened the unorthodox, and which Margaret, who had more than once warded it off from them, was then powerless to avert. Despériers, to speak truth, was in far more danger of the stake than most of his friends. The infidelity of Rabelais is a matter of inference only, and some critics (among whom the present writer ranks himself) see in his daring ridicule of existing abuses nothing inconsistent with a perfectly sound, if liberally conditioned, orthodoxy. Despériers, like Rabelais, was a Lucianist, but his modernising of Lucian (the remarkable book called Cymbalum Mundï), though pretending to deal with ancient mythology, has an almost unmistakable reference to revealed religion. It is not, however, by this work or by this side of his character at all that Despériers is brought into connection with the work of Margaret, who, if learned and liberal, and sometimes tending to the new ideas in religion, was always devout and always orthodox in fundamentals. Besides the Cymbalum Mundi, he has left a curious book, not published, like the Heptameron itself, till long after his own death, and entitled Nouvelles Récréations et Joyeux Devis. The tales of which it consists are for the most part very short, some being rather sketches or outlines of tales than actually worked-out stories, so that, although there are no less than a hundred and twenty-nine of them, the whole book is probably not half the bulk of the Heptameron itself. But they are extremely well written, and the specially interesting thing about them is, that in them there appears, and appears for the first time (unless we take the Heptameron itself as earlier, which is contrary to all probability), the singular and, at any rate to some persons, very attractive mixture of sentiment and satire, of learning and a love of refined society, of joint devotion to heavenly and earthly love, of voluptuous enjoyment of the present, blended and shadowed with a sense of the night that cometh, which delights us in the prose of the Heptameron, and in the verse not only of all the Pléiade poets in France, but of Spenser, Donne, and some of their followers in England. The scale of the stories, which are sometimes mere anecdotes, is so small, the room for miscellaneous discourse in them is so scanty, and the absence of any connecting links, such as those of Margaret’s own plan, checks the expression of personal feeling so much, that it is only occasionally that this cast of thought can be perceived. But it is there, and its presence is an important element in determining the question of the exact authorship of the Heptameron itself.
Rabelais, the author of the first book of Pantagruel, which came out three years before Paragon, and whose Gargantua was released at the same time, was a significant figure at the Court of Margaret’s brother, Francis. He dedicated the third book of Pantagruel to her in elaborate language, describing her as esprit abstrait, ravy et ecstatic, and it's clear that his work was widely read by her and the fashionable men and women at her Court. However, there's little similarity between his writing style and hers. The short tales Master Francis includes in his longer work are indeed examples of narration, but his overall tone and approach are completely different from that of the “ravished spirit” he praises. His intentional coarseness contrasts sharply with her intentional delicacy, as does his down-to-earth mindset when compared to her idealistic romanticism (which reminds one of, and may have inspired, the Court of La Quinte), and her blend of devotion and romantic exploration differs from his cynical critique and all-encompassing irony. Yet, there was a contemporary of Rabelais who created a sort of connection between him and Margaret: Bonaventure Despériers, whose work closely resembles the Heptameron, and who is believed to have contributed to it. Despériers, whose life remains as ambiguous as the intrigue of his writings, was born around 1500 and took his own life in 1544, possibly during a mental breakdown or, more likely, to escape the threat of persecution that loomed over those with unorthodox beliefs in the final years of Francis's reign, which Margaret, who had protected them multiple times, was then unable to prevent. To be honest, Despériers faced far greater risk than most of his friends. Rabelais’s infidelity is only suggested, and some critics (myself included) interpret his bold mockery of societal issues as consistent with a sound, if liberally interpreted, orthodoxy. Despériers, like Rabelais, was influenced by Lucian, but his modern take on Lucian (the notable book called Cymbalum Mundï), while appearing to address ancient mythology, unmistakably references revealed religion. However, it isn’t through this work or this aspect of his character that Despériers is linked to Margaret; she was knowledgeable and open-minded, sometimes leaning towards new ideas in religion, but she remained devout and orthodox in her core beliefs. In addition to Cymbalum Mundi, he produced an intriguing book, unpublished, like the Heptameron, until long after his death, titled Nouvelles Récréations et Joyeux Devis. The tales it contains are mostly quite short, resembling sketches or outlines rather than fully developed stories, so much so that, despite having 129 of them, the entire book is likely less than half the length of the Heptameron. Nevertheless, they are very well crafted, and what's particularly fascinating is that for the first time (unless we consider the Heptameron to have come earlier, which is unlikely) we see a unique, and to some, very appealing blend of sentiment and satire, of knowledge and a passion for elegant society, of shared devotion to both spiritual and earthly love, and of indulgent enjoyment of the present combined with an awareness of impending night, all of which captivates readers in the prose of Heptameron and in the verses of not only all the Pléiade poets in France but also Spenser, Donne, and some of their English successors. The simplicity of the stories, which are sometimes merely anecdotes, leaves little room for varied dialogue and the lack of cohesive connections, unlike Margaret’s own format, limits the expression of personal sentiment, making this particular mindset only occasionally discernible. But it's present, and its existence plays a significant role in determining the precise authorship of the Heptameron itself.
It can hardly be said that, except translations from the Italian (of which the close intercourse between France and Italy in the days of the later Valois produced many), Margaret had many other examples before her. For such a book as the Propos Rustiques of Noël du Fail, though published before her death, is not likely to have exercised any influence over her; and most other books of the kind are later than her own. One such (for, despite its bizarre title and its distinct intention of attacking the Roman Church, Henry Estienne’s Apologie pour Hérodote is really a collection of stories) deserves mention, not because of its influence upon the Queen of Navarre, but because of the Queen of Navarre’s influence upon it. Estienne is constantly quoting the Heptameron, and though to a certain extent the inveteracy with which the friars are attacked here must have given the book a special attraction for him, two things may be gathered from his quotations and attributions. The first is that the book was a very popular one; the second, that there was no doubt among well-informed persons, of whom and in whose company Estienne most certainly was, that the Heptameron was in more than name the work of its supposed author.
It can hardly be said that, except for translations from Italian (which were plentiful due to the close connection between France and Italy during the later Valois period), Margaret had many other examples to draw from. For a book like the Propos Rustiques by Noël du Fail, though published before her death, likely did not influence her, and most other similar books were published after her own. One book (although, despite its bizarre title and its clear aim of criticizing the Roman Church, Henry Estienne’s Apologie pour Hérodote is actually a collection of stories) is worth mentioning, not for its impact on the Queen of Navarre but for the Queen of Navarre’s impact on it. Estienne frequently quotes the Heptameron, and while the strong criticism of the friars likely made the book particularly appealing to him, two things can be inferred from his quotes and references. First, the book was very popular; second, there was no doubt among informed individuals, of whom Estienne certainly was one, that the Heptameron was genuinely the work of its supposed author and not just in name.
From what went before it Margaret could, and could not, borrow certain well-defined things. Models both Italian and French gave her the scheme of including a large number of short and curtly, but not skimpingly, told stories in one general framework, and of subdividing them into groups dealing more or less with the same subject or class of subject. She had also in her predecessors the example of drawing largely on that perennial and somewhat facile source of laughter—the putting together of incidents and phrases which even by those who laugh at them are regarded as indecorous. But of this expedient she availed herself rather less than any of her forerunners. She had further the example of a generally satirical intent; but here, too, she was not content merely to follow, and her satire is, for the most part, limited to the corruptions and abuses of the monastic orders. It can hardly be said that any of the other stock subjects, lawyers, doctors, citizens, even husbands (for she is less satirical on marriage than encomiastic of love), are dealt with much by her. She found also in some, but chiefly in older books of the Chartier and still earlier traditions, and rather in Italian than in French, a certain strain of romance proper and of adventure; but of this also she availed herself but rarely. What she did not find in any example (unless, and then but partially, in the example of her own servant, Bonaventure Des-périers) was first the interweaving of a great deal not merely of formal religious exercise, but of positive religious devotion in her work; and secondly, the infusing into it of the peculiar Renaissance contrast, so often to be noticed, of love and death, passion and piety, voluptuous enjoyment and sombre anticipation.
From what came before, Margaret could, and couldn't, borrow certain clear elements. Italian and French models inspired her to include a large number of brief and sharply told stories within one general framework, dividing them into groups that focus on similar subjects. She also saw her predecessors drawing from that everlasting and somewhat easy source of humor—the combination of events and phrases that even those who laugh at them consider inappropriate. However, she used this method less than any of her predecessors. Additionally, she had the example of a generally satirical approach; yet, she wasn't satisfied to just follow that path, limiting her satire mostly to the corruptions and abuses of monastic orders. It can't really be said that she focused much on the typical subjects, like lawyers, doctors, citizens, or even husbands (as she is more praising of love than critical of marriage). She also found, in some older books from Chartier and even earlier traditions, particularly in Italian works rather than French, a certain touch of true romance and adventure; but she used this rarely as well. What she didn’t find in any examples (unless partially in her own servant, Bonaventure Despériers) was first, the blending of not just formal religious practices but also genuine religious devotion in her work; and second, the injection of the unique Renaissance contrast, often noted, between love and death, passion and piety, indulgent pleasure and dark foreboding.
But it is now time to say a little more about the personality and work of this lady, whose name all this time we have been using freely, and who was indeed a very notable person quite independently of her literary work. Nor was she in literature by any means an unnotable one, quite independently of the collection of unfinished stories, which, after receiving at its first posthumous publication the not particularly appropriate title of Les Amants Fortunés, was more fortunately re-named, albeit by something of a bull (for there is the beginning of an eighth day as well as the full complement of the seven), the Heptameron.
But now it’s time to say a bit more about the personality and work of this woman, whose name we've been using all along, and who was truly a remarkable person in her own right, aside from her writing. She was definitely not an insignificant figure in literature, totally apart from the collection of incomplete stories that, after its first posthumous publication, was given the not-so-fitting title of Les Amants Fortunés, but was more aptly renamed, though it was kind of a mix-up (since there's the start of an eighth day in addition to the full set of seven), to Heptameron.
Few ladies have been known in history by more and more confusing titles than the author of the Heptameron, the confusion arising partly from the fact that she had a niece and a great-niece of the same charming Christian name as herself. The second Margaret de Valois (the most appropriate name of all three, as it was theirs by family right) was the daughter of Francis I., the patroness of Ronsard, and, somewhat late in life, the wife of the Duke of Savoy—a marriage which, as the bride carried with her a dowry of territory, was not popular, and brought some coarse jests on her. Not much is said of her personal appearance after her infancy; but she inherited her aunt’s literary tastes, if not her literary powers, and gave Ronsard powerful support in his early days. The third was the daughter of Henry II., the “Grosse Margot” of her brother, Henry III., the “Reine Margot” of Dumas’ novel, the idol of Brantôme, the first wife of Henry IV., the beloved of Guise, La Mole, and a long succession of gallants, the rival of her sister-in-law Mary Stuart, not in misfortunes, but as the most beautiful, gracious, learned, accomplished, and amiable of the ladies of her time. This Margaret would have been an almost perfect heroine of romance (for she had every good quality except chastity), if she had not unluckily lived rather too long.
Few women in history have been known by more confusing titles than the author of the Heptameron, with the confusion partly arising from the fact that she had a niece and a great-niece who shared her charming Christian name. The second Margaret de Valois (the most fitting name for all three, as it was theirs by family right) was the daughter of Francis I., the supporter of Ronsard, and later in life, the wife of the Duke of Savoy—a marriage that wasn't well-received, as the bride brought a territory as her dowry, leading to some crude jokes being made about her. Not much is mentioned about her looks after childhood; however, she inherited her aunt’s literary interests, if not her writing skills, and strongly supported Ronsard in his early career. The third was the daughter of Henry II., the “Grosse Margot” as called by her brother, Henry III., the “Reine Margot” from Dumas’ novel, the idol of Brantôme, the first wife of Henry IV., and the beloved of Guise, La Mole, and many other suitors, rivaling her sister-in-law Mary Stuart, not in misfortunes, but as the most beautiful, charming, educated, accomplished, and likable woman of her time. This Margaret would have been an almost perfect romantic heroine (for she possessed every good quality except chastity) if she hadn’t unfortunately lived a bit too long.
Her great-aunt, our present subject, was not the equal of her great-niece in beauty, her portraits being rendered uncomely by a portentously long nose, longer even than Mrs. Siddons’s, and by a very curious expression of the eyes, going near to slyness. But the face is one which can be imagined as much more beautiful than it seems in the not very attractive portraiture of the time, and her actual attractions are attested by her contemporaries with something more than the homage-to-order which literary men have never failed to pay to ladies who are patronesses of letters. Besides Margaret of Valois, she is known as Margaret of Angoulême, from her place of birth and her father’s title; Margaret of Alençon, from the fief of her first husband; Margaret of Navarre, of which country, like her grand-niece, she was queen, by her second marriage with Henry d’Albret; and even Margaret of Orleans, as belonging to the Orleans branch of the royal house. She was not, like her nieces, Margaret of France, as her father never reigned, and Brantôme properly denies her the title, but others sometimes give it. When it is necessary to call her anything besides the simple “Margaret,” Angoulême is at once the most appropriate and the most distinctive designation. She was born on the 11th or 12th of April 1492, her father being Charles, Count of Angoulême, and her mother Louise of Savoy. She was their eldest child, and two years older than her brother, the future King Francis. According to, and even in excess of, the custom of the age, she received a very learned education, acquiring not merely the three tongues, French, Italian, and Spanish, which were all in common use at the French Court during her time, but Latin, and even a little Greek and a little Hebrew. She lived in the provinces both before and after her marriage, in 1509, to her relation, Charles, Duke of Alençon, who was older than herself by three years, and though a fair soldier and an inoffensive person, was apparently of little talents and not particularly amiable. The accession of her brother to the throne opened a much more brilliant career to her. She and her mother jointly exercised great influence over Francis; and the Duchess of Alençon, to whom her brother shortly afterwards gave Berry, was for many years one of the most influential persons in the kingdom, using her influence almost invariably for good. Her husband died soon after Pavia, and in the same year (September 1525) she undertook a journey to Spain on behalf of her captive brother. This journey, with some expressions in her letters and in Brantôme, has been wrested by some critics in order to prove that her affection for Francis was warmer than it ought to have been—an imputation wanton in both senses of the word.
Her great-aunt, the subject of this story, wasn’t as beautiful as her great-niece. In fact, her portraits reveal a rather unattractive long nose, even longer than Mrs. Siddons's, and a somewhat sly-looking expression in her eyes. However, one can easily picture her as being more beautiful than what the not-so-flattering portraits of her time suggest. Her actual appeal is confirmed by her contemporaries, who showed more than the typical flattery literary men often give to women who support the arts. Besides being called Margaret of Valois, she is also known as Margaret of Angoulême, named after her birthplace and her father's title; as Margaret of Alençon, after the lands of her first husband; as Margaret of Navarre, from her second marriage to Henry d’Albret, making her a queen of that country like her grand-niece; and even as Margaret of Orleans, belonging to the Orleans branch of the royal family. Unlike her nieces, she wasn’t referred to as Margaret of France since her father never ruled, and Brantôme rightly denies her that title, though some do occasionally use it. Whenever there’s a need to refer to her by something other than just “Margaret,” Angoulême is the most fitting and distinctive name to use. She was born on April 11 or 12, 1492, to Charles, Count of Angoulême, and Louise of Savoy. She was their first child and two years older than her brother, the future King Francis. Following, and even surpassing, the customs of the time, she received an extensive education, learning not just the commonly spoken languages at the French Court—French, Italian, and Spanish—but also Latin, and even a bit of Greek and Hebrew. She lived in the provinces both before and after marrying her relative, Charles, Duke of Alençon, in 1509. He was three years older than her, a decent soldier and a harmless person, but seemingly lacking in talent and not particularly charming. When her brother ascended the throne, it opened up a much more glamorous path for her. She and her mother held considerable sway over Francis, and the Duchess of Alençon, to whom her brother soon gave Berry, was one of the most powerful figures in the kingdom for many years, generally using her influence for good. Her husband passed away shortly after the Battle of Pavia, and in September 1525, she embarked on a journey to Spain to advocate for her brother, who was a captive. Some critics have misinterpreted this journey, along with certain sentiments in her letters and in Brantôme, to suggest that her feelings for Francis were stronger than they should have been—an accusation that is unfounded in both meanings of the term.
She was sought in marriage by or offered in marriage to divers distinguished persons during her widowhood, and this was also the time of her principal diplomatic exercise, an office for which—odd as it now seems for a woman—she had, like her mother, like her niece Catherine of Medicis, like her namesake Margaret of Parma, and like other ladies of the age, a very considerable aptitude and reputation. When she at last married, the match was not a brilliant one, though it proved, contrary to immediate probability, to be the source of the last and the most glorious branch of the royal dynasty of France. The bridegroom bore indeed the title of King of Navarre and possessed Bearn, but his kingdom had long been in Spanish hands, and but for his wife’s dowry of Alençon and appanage of Berry (to which Francis had added Armagnac and a large pension) he would have been but a lackland. Furthermore, he was eleven years younger than herself, and it is at least insinuated that the affection, if there was any, was chiefly on her side. At any rate, this earlier Henry of Navarre seems to have had not a few of the characteristics of his grandson, together with a violence and brutality which, to do the Vert Galant justice, formed no part of his character. The only son of the marriage died young, and a girl, Jane d’Albret, mother of the great Bourbon race of the next two centuries, was taken away from her parents by “reasons of state” for a time. The domestic life of Margaret, however, concerns us but little, except in one way. Her husband disliked administration, and she was the principal ruler in their rather extensive estates or dominions. Moreover, she was able at her quasi-Court to extend the literary coteries which she had already begun to form at Paris. The patronage to men of letters for which her brother is famous was certainly more due to her than to himself; and to her also was due the partial toleration of religious liberty which for a time distinguished his reign. It was not till her influence was weakened that intolerance prevailed, and she was able even then for a time to save Marot and other distinguished persons from persecution. It is rather a moot-point how far she inclined to the Reformed doctrines, properly so called. Her letters, her serious and poetical work, and even the Heptameron itself, show a fervently pietistic spirit, and occasionally seem to testify to a distinct inclination towards Protestantism, which is also positively attested by Brantôme and others; but this Protestantism must have been, so far as it was consistent and definite at all, the Protestantism of Erasmus rather than of Luther, of Rabelais rather than of Calvin. She had a very strong objection to the coarseness, the vices, the idleness, the brutish ignorance of the cloister; she had aspirations after a more spiritual form of religion than the ordinary Catholicism of her day provided, and as a strong politician she may have had something of that Gallicanism which has always been well marked in some of the best Frenchmen, and which at one time nearly prevailed with her great-great-grandson, Louis XIV. But there is no doubt that, as her brother said to the fanatical Montmorency, she would always have been and always was of his religion, the religion of the State. The side of the Reformation which must have most appealed to her was neither its austere morals, nor its bare ritual, nor its doctrines, properly so called, but its spiritual pietism and its connection with profane learning and letters; for of literature Margaret was an ardent devotee and a constant practitioner.
She was proposed for marriage by various distinguished individuals during her time as a widow, and this period also marked her main involvement in diplomacy. Surprisingly for a woman, she had a notable skill and reputation for this role, much like her mother, her niece Catherine de’ Medici, her namesake Margaret of Parma, and other women of the time. When she finally got married, the match wasn’t particularly impressive, although it surprisingly became the foundation of the last and most glorious part of the royal dynasty of France. Her husband held the title of King of Navarre and owned Bearn, but his kingdom had long been under Spanish control. Without her dowry of Alençon and the appanage of Berry (to which Francis had added Armagnac and a substantial pension), he would have been landless. Additionally, he was eleven years younger than she was, and it’s hinted that any affection between them was mostly on her side. At any rate, this earlier Henry of Navarre seemed to share several traits with his grandson, along with a violence and brutality that were not part of the character of the "Vert Galant." Their only son died young, and their daughter, Jane d’Albret, who became the mother of the prominent Bourbon line for the next two centuries, was temporarily taken from her parents due to "reasons of state." However, Margaret's domestic life matters little to us, except in one respect. Her husband disliked administration, leaving her as the principal ruler of their fairly large estates. Moreover, she managed to expand the literary circles she had already started in Paris at her quasi-Court. The support of writers for which her brother is famous was undoubtedly more her doing than his; she was also responsible for the partial tolerance of religious freedom that characterized his reign for a time. It wasn’t until her influence weakened that intolerance took hold, though she still managed to protect Marot and other prominent figures from persecution for a while. It’s a debated topic how much she leaned towards the Reformed doctrines. Her letters, serious and poetic works, and even the Heptameron itself display a deeply spiritual nature and occasionally hint at a clear inclination towards Protestantism, which is also supported by Brantôme and others. However, this Protestantism likely reflected the beliefs of Erasmus rather than Luther, and Rabelais rather than Calvin. She strongly opposed the coarseness, vices, idleness, and brutal ignorance found in cloisters; she sought a more spiritual form of religion than the typical Catholicism of her time allowed. As a savvy politician, she might have shared some of that Gallicanism that has always been evident in some of the finest Frenchmen, a sentiment that nearly prevailed with her great-great-grandson, Louis XIV. Nonetheless, there’s no doubt that, as her brother stated to the radical Montmorency, she would always have been and always was aligned with his faith, which was the religion of the State. The aspect of the Reformation that likely appealed to her most was not its strict morals, bare rituals, or doctrines, but its spiritual focus and connection to secular knowledge and literature; since Margaret was a passionate lover of literature and actively engaged in it.
Her best days were done by the time of her second marriage. After the King’s return from Spain persecution broke out, and Margaret’s influence became more and more weak to stop it. As early as 1533 her own Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, then in a second edition, provoked the fanaticism of the Sorbonne, and the King had to interfere in person to protect his sister’s work and herself from gross insult. The Medici marriage increased the persecuting tendency, and for a time there was even an attempt to suppress printing, and with it all that new literature which was the Queen’s delight. She was herself in some danger, but Francis had not sunk so low as to permit any actual attack to be made on her. Yet all the last years of her life were unhappy, though she continued to keep Court at Nérac in Pau, to accompany her brother in his progresses, and, as we know from documents, to play Lady Bountiful over a wide area of France. Her husband appears to have been rather at variance with her; and her daughter, who married first, and in name only, the Duke of Cleves in 1540, and later (1548) Anthony de Bourbon, was also not on cordial terms with her mother. By the date of this second marriage Francis was dead, and though he had for many years been anything but wholly kind, Margaret’s good days were now in truth done. Her nephew Henry left her in possession of her revenues, but does not seem to have been very affectionately disposed towards her; and even had she been inclined to attempt any recovery of influence, his wife and his mistress, Catherine de Medici and Diana of Poitiers, two women as different from Margaret as they were from one another, would certainly have prevented her from obtaining it. As a matter of fact, however, she had long been in ill-health, and her brother’s death seems to have dealt her the final stroke. She survived it two years, even as she had been born two years before him, and died on the 21 st December 1549, at the Castle of Odos, near Tarbes, having lived in almost complete retirement for a considerable time. Her husband is said to have regretted her dead more than he loved her living, and her literary admirers, such of them as death and exile had spared, were not ungrateful. Tombeaux, or collections of funeral verses, were not lacking, the first being in Latin, and, oddly enough, nominally by three English sisters, Anne, Margaret, and Jane Seymour, nieces of Henry VIII.‘s queen and Edward VI.‘s mother, with learned persons like Dorât, Sainte-Marthe, and Baïf. This was re-issued in French and in a fuller form later.
Her best days were over by the time she got married for the second time. After the King returned from Spain, persecution broke out, and Margaret’s ability to stop it became weaker and weaker. As early as 1533, her own Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, then in a second edition, stirred up the fanaticism of the Sorbonne, and the King had to step in personally to protect his sister’s work and her from severe insults. The Medici marriage intensified the persecution, and for a while, there was even an attempt to suppress printing, which affected all the new literature that the Queen loved. She herself was in some danger, but Francis hadn’t sunk so low as to allow any actual attack against her. Still, the last years of her life were unhappy, even though she continued to keep court at Nérac in Pau, to accompany her brother on his travels, and, as we know from documents, to act as Lady Bountiful over a wide area of France. Her husband seemed to have differences with her; and her daughter, who first married, in name only, the Duke of Cleves in 1540 and later (in 1548) Anthony de Bourbon, also wasn't on good terms with her mother. By the time of this second marriage, Francis was dead, and although he had not always been kind, Margaret's good days were now truly over. Her nephew Henry left her in control of her revenues but didn't seem to feel very affectionately towards her; and even if she had wanted to regain her influence, his wife and mistress, Catherine de Medici and Diana of Poitiers—two women as different from Margaret as they were from each other—would definitely have stopped her. In fact, she had long been in poor health, and her brother’s death seems to have dealt her the final blow. She survived him by two years, just as she had been born two years before him, and died on December 21, 1549, at the Castle of Odos, near Tarbes, having lived in almost complete retirement for quite some time. Her husband is said to have regretted her death more than he loved her while she was alive, and her literary admirers, those who death and exile had spared, were not ungrateful. Tombeaux, or collections of funeral verses, were not lacking, the first being in Latin and, oddly enough, nominally by three English sisters—Anne, Margaret, and Jane Seymour, nieces of Henry VIII's queen and Edward VI's mother—along with learned individuals like Dorât, Sainte-Marthe, and Baïf. This was later re-issued in French and in a fuller form.
Some reference has been made to an atrocious slur cast without a shred of evidence on her moral character. There is as little foundation for more general though milder charges of laxity. It is admitted that she had little love for her first husband, and it seems to be probable that her second had not much love for her. She was certainly addressed in gallant strains by men of letters, the most audacious being Clement Marot; but the almost universal reference of the well-known and delightful lines beginning—
Some mention has been made of a terrible accusation thrown at her without any evidence regarding her character. There’s just as little basis for broader but milder claims of being careless. It’s acknowledged that she didn’t have much affection for her first husband, and it appears likely that her second husband didn’t love her much either. She was definitely courted with flattering words by literary men, with Clement Marot being the most daring; however, the nearly universal reference to the famous and charming lines beginning—
“Un doux nenny avec un doux sourire,”
“An soft nenny with a sweet smile,”
to her method of dealing not merely with this lover but with others, argues a general confidence in her being a virtuous coquette, if somewhat coquettishly virtuous. It may be added that the whole tone of the Heptameron points to a very similar conclusion.
to her way of managing not just this lover but others, argues a general confidence in her being a virtuous flirt, if somewhat flirtatiously virtuous. It can also be noted that the overall tone of the Heptameron suggests a very similar conclusion.
Her literary work was very considerable, and it falls under three divisions: letters, the book before us, and the very curious and interesting collection of poems known by the charming if fantastic title of Les Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses, a play on the meanings, daisy, pearl, and Margaret, which had been popular in the artificial school of French poetry since the end of the thirteenth century in a vast number of forms.
Her literary work was quite significant and can be divided into three categories: letters, the book we have here, and the fascinating collection of poems known by the whimsical title Les Marguerites de la Marguerite des Princesses, which plays on the meanings of daisy, pearl, and Margaret. This title had been popular in the artificial style of French poetry since the late thirteenth century in many different forms.
The letters are naturally of the very first importance for determining the character of Margaret’s life as a woman of business, a diplomatist, and so forth. They show her to us in all these capacities, and also in that of an enlightened and always ready patroness of letters and of men of letters. Further, they are of value, though their value is somewhat affected by a reservation to be made immediately, as to her mental and moral characteristics. But they are not of literary interest at all equal to that of either of the other divisions. They are, if not spoilt, still not improved, by the fact that the art of easy letter-writing, in which Frenchwomen of the next century were to show themselves such proficients, had not yet been developed, and that most of them are couched in a heavy, laborious, semiofficial style, which smells, as far as mere style goes, of the cumbrous refinements of the rhétoriqueurs, in whose flourishing time Margaret herself grew up, and which conceals the writer’s sentiments under elaborate forms of ceremonial courtesy. Something at least of the groundless scandal before referred to is derived in all probability, if not in all certainty, from the lavish use of hyperbole in addressing her brother; and generally speaking, the rebuke of the Queen to Polonius, “More matter with less art,” is applicable to the whole correspondence.
The letters are obviously crucial for understanding the character of Margaret’s life as a businesswoman, diplomat, and so on. They reveal her in all these roles and also as an enlightened and consistently supportive patron of literature and writers. Additionally, they hold value, although this value is somewhat diminished by a caveat regarding her mental and moral traits. However, their literary significance doesn’t compare to that of the other sections. They are, if not ruined, still not bettered by the fact that the skill of casual letter-writing, which Frenchwomen in the next century would excel at, had not yet emerged. Most of these letters are written in a heavy, clumsy, semi-official style that reflects the cumbersome refinements of the rhétoriqueurs, during whose peak Margaret grew up, and they mask the writer’s feelings under elaborate formalities. Some of the baseless gossip mentioned earlier likely stems, if not certainly, from the excessive use of exaggeration when addressing her brother; in general, the Queen's reproach to Polonius, "More matter with less art," fits the entire correspondence.
Something of the same evil influence is shown in the Marguerites. It must be remembered that the writer died before the Pléiade movement had been fully started, and that she was older by five years than Marot, the only one of her own contemporaries and her own literary circle who attained to a poetic style easier, freer, and more genuine than the cumbrous rhetoric, partly derived from the allegorising style of the Roman de la Rose and its followers, partly influenced by corrupt following of the re-discovered and scarcely yet understood classics, partly alloyed with Flemish and German and Spanish stiffness, of which Chastellain, Crétin, and the rest have been the frequently quoted and the rarely read exponents to students of French literature. The contents of the Marguerites, to take the order of the beautiful edition of M. Félix Frank, are as follows: Volume I. contains first a long and singular religious poem entitled Le Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, in rhymed decasyllables, in which pretty literal paraphrases of a large number of passages of Scripture are strung together with a certain amount of pious comment and reflection. This is followed (after a shorter piece on the contest in the human soul between the laws of the spirit and of the flesh) by another poem of about the same length as the Miroir, and of no very different character, entitled Oraison de L’Ame Fidèle à son Seigneur Dieu, and a shorter Oraison à Notre Seigneur Jésus Christ completes the volume. The second volume yields four so-called “comedies,” but really mysteries on the old mediæval model, only distinguishable from their forerunners by slightly more modern language and a more scriptural tone. The subjects are the Nativity, the Adoration of the Three Kings, the Massacre of the Innocents, and the Flight into Egypt. The third volume contains a third poem in the style of the Miroir, but much superior, Le Triomphe de l’Agneau, a considerable body of spiritual songs, a miscellaneous poem or two, and some epistles, chiefly addressed to Francis. These last begin the smaller and secular division of the Marguerites, which is completed in the fourth volume by Les Quatre Dames et les Quatre Gentilhommes, composed of long monologues after the fashion of the Froissart-Chartier school, by a “comédie profane,” a farce entitled Trop, Prou [much], Peu, Moins; a long love poem, again in the Chartier style, entitled La Coche, and some minor pieces.
Something of the same negative influence can be seen in the Marguerites. It's important to remember that the writer died before the Pléiade movement really began, and she was five years older than Marot, the only other contemporary in her literary circle who developed a poetic style that was easier, freer, and more authentic than the heavy rhetoric, partly shaped by the allegorical style of the Roman de la Rose and its followers, partly influenced by a flawed understanding of rediscovered classics, and partly mixed with the stiffness of Flemish, German, and Spanish, all of which Chastellain, Crétin, and others have often quoted and seldom read in French literature studies. The Marguerites includes the following content, according to the beautiful edition by M. Félix Frank: Volume I starts with a long and unique religious poem titled Le Miroir de l’Ame Pécheresse, written in rhymed decasyllables, where several literal paraphrases from Scripture are strung together with some pious commentary and reflection. This is followed, after a shorter piece about the internal conflict between the laws of the spirit and the flesh, by another poem of roughly the same length and character, called Oraison de L’Ame Fidèle à son Seigneur Dieu, and a shorter Oraison à Notre Seigneur Jésus Christ finishes the volume. The second volume contains four so-called “comedies,” but they are actually mysteries in the old medieval style, only distinguishable from their predecessors by slightly more modern language and a more biblical tone. The topics include the Nativity, the Adoration of the Three Kings, the Massacre of the Innocents, and the Flight into Egypt. The third volume features a third poem in the style of the Miroir, but much better, Le Triomphe de l’Agneau, a substantial collection of spiritual songs, a couple of miscellaneous poems, and several letters mainly addressed to Francis. These letters begin the smaller, secular section of the Marguerites, which is completed in the fourth volume with Les Quatre Dames et les Quatre Gentilhommes, consisting of long monologues in the style of the Froissart-Chartier school, a “comédie profane,” a farce called Trop, Prou [much], Peu, Moins; a long love poem, again in the Chartier style, titled La Coche, and several minor pieces.
Opinion as to these poems has varied somewhat, but their merit has never been put very high, nor, to tell the truth, could it be put high by any one who speaks critically. In the first place, they are written for the most part on very bad models, both in general plan and in particular style and expression. The plan is, as has been said, taken from the long-winded allegorical erotic poetry of the very late thirteenth, the fourteenth, and the fifteenth centuries—poetry which is now among the most difficult to read in any literature. The groundwork or canvas being transferred from love to religion, it gains a little in freshness and directness of purpose, but hardly in general readableness. Thus, for instance, two whole pages of the Miroir, or some forty or fifty lines, are taken up with endless playings on the words mort and vie and their derivatives, such as mortifiez, and mort fiez, mort vivifiée and vie mourante. The sacred comedies or mysteries have the tediousness and lack of action of the older pieces of the same kind without their naïveté; and pretty much the same may be said of the profane comedy (which is a kind of morality), and of the farce. Of La Coche, what has been said of the long sacred poems may be said, except that here we go back to the actual subject of the models, not on the whole with advantage: while in the minor pieces the same word plays and frigid conceits are observable.
Opinions about these poems have varied a bit, but their value has never been seen as very high, and frankly, anyone who critiques them would struggle to argue otherwise. First of all, they mostly follow really bad models in terms of overall structure and specific style and expression. The structure is borrowed from the long-winded allegorical erotic poetry of the late thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries—poetry that’s now considered some of the hardest to read in any literature. While shifting the focus from love to religion gives it a slight boost in freshness and clarity of purpose, it hardly improves overall readability. For example, two entire pages of the Miroir, or around forty or fifty lines, are spent playing endlessly with the words mort and vie and their variations, like mortifiez, mort fiez, mort vivifiée, and vie mourante. The sacred comedies or mysteries possess the same tediousness and lack of action as the older works of that type, but they lack their naïveté; and pretty much the same can be said for the secular comedy (which is a type of morality play) and the farce. Regarding La Coche, the same critiques applied to the long sacred poems are applicable here, except that this piece returns more directly to the subject of its models, not necessarily to its benefit: the minor pieces also feature the same wordplay and cold conceits.
But if this somewhat severe judgment must be passed on the poems as wholes, and from a certain point of view, it may be considerably softened when they are considered more in detail. In not a few passages of the religious poems Margaret has reached (and as she had no examples before her except Marot’s psalms, which were themselves later than at least some of her work, may be said to have anticipated) that grave and solemn harmony of the French Huguenots of the sixteenth century, which in Du Bartas, in Agrippa d’Aubigné, and in passages of the tragedian Montchrestien, strikes notes hardly touched elsewhere in French literature. The Triomphe de l’Agneau displays her at her best in this respect, and not unfrequently comes not too far off from the apocalyptic resonance of d’Aubigné himself. Again, the Bergerie included in the Nativity comedy or mystery, though something of a Dresden Bergerie (to use a later image), is graceful and elegant enough in all conscience. But it is on the minor poems, especially the Epistles and the Chansons Spirituelles, that the defenders of Margaret’s claim to be a poet rest most strongly. In the former her love, not merely for her brother, but for her husband, appears unmistakably, and suggests graceful thoughts. In the latter the force and fire which occasionally break through the stiff wrappings of the longer poems appear with less difficulty and in fuller measure.
But if we have to judge the poems as a whole somewhat harshly, that judgment can soften considerably when we look at them in more detail. In several parts of the religious poems, Margaret has achieved a seriousness and solemnity, reaching a harmony similar to that of the French Huguenots from the sixteenth century. This style can be found in the works of Du Bartas, Agrippa d’Aubigné, and in sections of the tragedian Montchrestien, and it strikes notes that are rarely found elsewhere in French literature. The Triomphe de l’Agneau showcases her at her best in this regard, often approaching the apocalyptic resonance of d’Aubigné himself. Moreover, the Bergerie included in the Nativity drama, though somewhat reminiscent of a Dresden Bergerie (to use a later image), is elegant and tasteful enough. However, it is the shorter poems, particularly the Epistles and the Chansons Spirituelles, where supporters of Margaret’s claim to be a poet find their strongest evidence. In the former, her affection, not only for her brother but also for her husband, is clear and brings forth graceful thoughts. In the latter, the energy and passion that occasionally break through the rigid structure of the longer poems are more visible and impactful.
It is, however, undoubtedly curious, and not to be explained merely by the difference of subject, that the styles of the letters and of the poems, agreeing well enough between themselves, differ most remarkably from that of the Heptameron. The two former are decidedly open to the charges of pedantry, artificiality, heaviness. There is a great surplusage of words and a seeming inability to get to the point. The Heptameron if not equal in narrative vigour and lightness to Boccaccio before and La Fontaine afterwards, is not in the least exposed to the charge of clumsiness of any kind, employs a simple, natural, and sufficiently picturesque vocabulary, avoids all verbiage and roundabout writing, and both in the narratives and in the connecting conversation displays a very considerable advance upon nearly all the writers of the time, except Rabelais, Marot, and Despériers, in easy command of the vernacular. It is, therefore, not wonderful that there has, at different times (rather less of late years, but that is probably an accident), been a disposition if not to take away from Margaret all the credit of the book, at any rate to give a share of it to others. In so far as this share is attempted to be bestowed on ladies and gentlemen of her Court or family there is very little evidence for it; but in so far as the pen may be thought to have been sometimes held for her by the distinguished men of letters just referred to (there is no reason why Master Francis himself should not have sometimes guided it), and by others only less distinguished, there is considerable internal reason to favour the idea. At all times and in all places—in France perhaps more than anywhere else—kings and queens, lords and ladies, have found no difficulty (we need not use the harsh Voltairian-Carlylian phrase, and say in getting their literary work “buckwashed,” but) in getting it pointed and seasoned, trimmed and ornamented by professional men of letters. The form of the Heptameron lends itself more than any other to such assistance; and while I should imagine that the setting, with its strong colour, both of religiosity and amorousness, is almost wholly Margaret’s work, I should also think it so likely as to be nearly certain that in some at least of the tales the hands of the authors of the Cymbalum Mundi and the Adolescence Clémentine, of Le Maçon and Brodeau, may have worked at the devising, very likely re-shaped and adjusted by the Queen herself, of the actual stories as we have them now.
It is, however, certainly interesting, and can't be explained just by the difference in subject, that the styles of the letters and the poems, which align reasonably well with each other, are quite different from that of the Heptameron. The first two are clearly open to criticism for being pedantic, artificial, and heavy. They have an excessive amount of words and a tendency to not get straight to the point. The Heptameron, while not as vibrant and light in storytelling as Boccaccio and La Fontaine, is definitely not clumsy in any way; it uses a straightforward, natural, and fairly vivid vocabulary, steers clear of unnecessary words and convoluted writing, and shows a significant advancement over nearly all the writers of its time—except for Rabelais, Marot, and Despériers—in its easy handling of the vernacular. Therefore, it’s not surprising that at various times (less so in recent years, but that may just be coincidence), there’s been a tendency to either take away all of Margaret's credit for the book or at least share it with others. When it comes to attributing this credit to ladies and gentlemen of her Court or family, there's very little evidence for it. However, there’s considerable reason to think that the distinguished writers mentioned earlier may have occasionally written on her behalf (there’s no reason Master Francis himself couldn’t have guided it at times), along with some who were less distinguished. Throughout history, especially in France, kings and queens, lords and ladies have had no trouble (we don’t need to use the harsh term coined by Voltaire and Carlyle, and say their literary work was "buckwashed," but) in having their work refined, sharpened, and embellished by professional writers. The format of the Heptameron is especially suited for such help; while I would guess that the setting, infused with strong themes of religiosity and romance, is mostly the work of Margaret, I would also think it’s very likely—almost certain—that in some of the tales, the authors of the Cymbalum Mundi and the Adolescence Clémentine, along with Le Maçon and Brodeau, had a hand in creating, and likely reshaping and adjusting, the actual stories as we have them now.
The book, as we have it, consists of seven complete days of ten novels each, and of an eighth containing two novels only. The fictitious scheme of the setting is somewhat less lugubrious than that of the Decameron, but still not without an element of tragedy. On the first of September, “when the hot springs of the Pyrenees begin to enter upon their virtue,” a company of persons of quality assembled at Cauterets, we are told, and abode there three weeks with much profit. But when they tried to return, rain set in with such severity that they thought the Deluge had come again, and they found their roads, especially that to the French side, almost entirely barred by the Gave de Béarn and other rivers. So they scattered in different directions, most of them taking the Spanish side, either along the mountains and across to Roussillon or straight to Barcelona, and thence home by sea. But a certain widow, named Oisille, made her way with much loss of men and horses to the Abbey of Notre Dame de Serrance. Here she was joined by divers gentlemen and ladies, who had had even worse experiences of travel than herself, with bears and brigands, and other evil things, so that one of them, Longarine, had lost her husband, murdered in an affray in one of the cut-throat inns always dear to romance. Besides this disconsolate person and Oisille, the company consisted of a married pair, Hircan and Parlamente; two young cavaliers, Dagoucin and Saffredent; two young ladies, Nomerfide and Ennasuite; Simontault, a cavalier-servant of Parlamente; and Geburon, a knight older and discreeter than the rest of the company except Oisille.(1)
The book we have consists of seven complete days of ten novels each, plus an eighth day with only two novels. The fictional setting is a bit less gloomy than that of the Decameron, but still carries a touch of tragedy. On September 1st, “when the hot springs of the Pyrenees start to show their benefits,” a group of well-to-do people gathered in Cauterets, where they stayed for three weeks with great enjoyment. However, when they attempted to leave, the rain fell so hard that they thought the Flood had returned, and they found the roads, especially the one leading to France, nearly completely blocked by the Gave de Béarn and other rivers. They then spread out in different directions, most heading towards the Spanish side, either through the mountains and over to Roussillon or straight to Barcelona, and then home by sea. But one widow, named Oisille, struggled her way to the Abbey of Notre Dame de Serrance, losing many men and horses along the way. There, she was joined by various gentlemen and ladies who had endured even worse travel experiences than she had—encounters with bears, thieves, and other dangers—so that one of them, Longarine, had lost her husband, who was murdered in a brawl at one of those dangerous inns that are often romanticized. Besides this sorrowful woman and Oisille, the group included a married couple, Hircan and Parlamente; two young knights, Dagoucin and Saffredent; two young ladies, Nomerfide and Ennasuite; Simontault, a knight serving Parlamente; and Geburon, an older, wiser knight, who was more sensible than the rest of the group except for Oisille.(1)
1 These names have been accommodated to M. Le Roux de Lincy’s orthography, from MS. No. 1512; but for myself I prefer the spellings, especially “Emarsuitte,” more usual in the printed editions.—G. S.
1 These names have been adjusted according to M. Le Roux de Lincy’s spelling from MS. No. 1512; however, I personally prefer the spellings, particularly “Emarsuitte,” which is more commonly found in the printed editions.—G. S.
These form the party, and it is to be noted that idle and contradictory as all the attempts made to identify them have been (for instance, the most confident interpreters hesitate between Oisille and Parlamente, an aged widow and a youthful wife, for Margaret herself), it is not to be denied that the various parts are kept up with much decision and spirit. Of the men, indeed, Hircan is the only one who has a very decided character, and is represented as fond of his wife, Parlamente, but a decided libertine and of a somewhat rough and ruthless general character—points which have made the interpreters sure that he must be Henry d’Albret. The others, except that Geburon is, as had been said, older than his companions, and that Simontault sighs vainly after Parlamente, are merely walking gentlemen of the time, accomplished enough, but not individual. The women are much more distinct and show a woman’s hand. Oisille is, as our own seventeenth-century ancestors would have said, ancient and sober, very devout, regarded with great respect by the rest of the company, and accepted as a kind of mistress both of the revels and of more serious matters, but still a woman of the world, and content to make only an occasional and mild protest against tolerably free stories and sentiments. Parlamente, considerably younger, and though virtuous, not by any means ignorant of or wholly averse to the devotion of Simontault, indulging occasionally in a kind of mild conjugal sparring with her husband, Hircan, but apparently devoted to him, full of religion and romance and refinement at once, is a very charming character, resembling Madame de Sévigné as she may have been in her unknown or hardly known youth, when husband and lovers alike were attracted by the flame of her beauty and charm, only to complain that it froze and did not burn. Longarine is discreetly unhappy for her dead husband, but appears decidedly consolable; Ennasuite is a haughty damsel, disdainful of poor folk, and Nomerfide is a pure madcap, a Catherine Seyton of the generation before Catherine herself, the feminine Dioneo of the party, and, if a little too free-spoken for prudish modern taste, a very delightful girl.
These form the group, and it's worth noting that despite all the attempts to identify them being somewhat idle and contradictory (for instance, even the most confident interpreters can't decide between Oisille and Parlamente, an older widow and a younger wife, representing Margaret herself), it’s undeniable that the different roles are maintained with a lot of determination and energy. Among the men, Hircan stands out as the only one with a strong character; he’s portrayed as someone who really cares for his wife, Parlamente, but is also a blatant libertine with a rough and harsh demeanor—traits that have led interpreters to confidently assert that he must be Henry d’Albret. The others, aside from the fact that Geburon is, as mentioned, older than his peers, and Simontault hopelessly pines for Parlamente, are just typical gentlemen of the era, skilled enough but not particularly unique. The women are much more distinct and exhibit a female touch. Oisille is, as our seventeenth-century ancestors might have described her, old and sober, very devout, highly respected by the rest of the group, and accepted as a sort of leader in both enjoyable and serious matters, yet she remains a worldly woman, content to occasionally and mildly protest against somewhat risqué stories and sentiments. Parlamente, much younger and although virtuous, is not completely unaware of or averse to Simontault's affection, engaging in light-hearted teasing with her husband, Hircan, while being seemingly devoted to him—full of faith, romance, and refinement all at once, she’s a very enchanting character, reminiscent of Madame de Sévigné in her unknown or barely known youth, when both husbands and lovers were captivated by her beauty and charm, only to find it freezing rather than warming. Longarine mourns her deceased husband discreetly but seems quite consolable; Ennasuite is a proud young lady, looking down on the poor, and Nomerfide is a pure wild spirit, somewhat like the Catherine Seyton of a previous generation, the feminine Dioneo of the group, and although she may be a bit too outspoken for today's more conservative taste, she’s a delightful girl.
Now when this good company had assembled at Serrance and told each other their misadventures, the waters on inquiry seemed to be out more widely and more dangerously than before, so that it was impossible to think of going farther for the time. They deliberated accordingly how they should employ themselves, and, after allowing, on the proposal of Oisille, an ample space for sacred exercises, they resolved that every day, after dinner and an interval, they should assemble in a meadow on the bank of the Gave at midday and tell stories. The device is carried out with such success that the monks steal behind the hedges to hear them, and an occasional postponement of vespers takes place. Simontault begins, and the system of tale-telling goes round on the usual plan of each speaker naming him or her who shall follow. It should be observed that no general subject is, as in the Decameron, prescribed to the speakers of each day, though, as a matter of course, one subject often suggests another of not dissimilar kind. Nor is there the Decameronic arrangement of the “king.” Between the stories, and also between the days, there is often a good deal of conversation, in which the divers characters, as given above, are carried out with a minuteness very different from the chief Italian original.
Now, when this friendly group had gathered at Serrance and shared their misfortunes, the waters seemed to be flowing more widely and dangerously than before, making it impossible to consider going any further for the time being. They discussed how to occupy themselves and, after Oisille suggested it, set aside ample time for religious activities. They decided that every day, after lunch and a break, they would meet in a meadow by the Gave at noon to tell stories. This became so popular that monks would sneak behind the hedges to listen, occasionally delaying vespers. Simontault began, and the storytelling rotated as each speaker named the next. It's worth noting that, unlike in the Decameron, there was no specific theme assigned to the speakers each day, though one topic often naturally led to another similar one. There was also no Decameronic setup of a "king." Between the stories and even between the days, there was a good amount of conversation, where the various characters, as previously described, were portrayed with a detail quite different from the main Italian original.
From what has been said already, it will be readily perceived that the novels, or rather their subjects, are not very easy to class in any rationalised order. The great majority, if they do not answer exactly to the old title of Les Histoires des Amants Fortunés, are devoted to the eternal subject of the tricks played by wives to the disadvantage of husbands, by husbands to the disadvantage of wives, and sometimes by lovers to the disadvantage of both. “Subtilité” is a frequent word in the titles, and it corresponds to a real thing. Another large division, trenching somewhat upon the first, is composed of stories to the discredit of the monks (something, though less, is said against the secular clergy), and especially of the Cordeliers or Franciscans, an Order who, for their coarse immorality and their brutal antipathy to learning, were the special black (or rather grey) beasts of the literary reformers of the time. In a considerable number there are references to actual personages of the time—references which stand on a very different footing of identification from the puerile guessings at the personality of the interlocutors so often referred to. Sometimes these references are avowed: “Un des muletiers de la Reine de Navarre,” “Le Roi François montre sa générosité,” “Un Président de Grenoble,” “Une femme d’Alençon,” and so forth. At other times the reference is somewhat more covert, but hardly to be doubted, as in the remarkable story of a “great Prince” (obviously Francis himself) who used on his journeyings to and from an assignation of a very illegitimate character, to turn into a church and piously pursue his devotions. There are a few curious stories in which amatory matters play only a subordinate part or none at all, though it must be confessed that this last is a rare thing. Some are mere anecdote plays on words (sometimes pretty free, and then generally told by Nomer-fide), or quasi-historical, such as that already noticed of the generosity of Francis to a traitor, or deal with remarkable trials and crimes, or merely miscellaneous matters, the best of the last class being the capital “Bonne invention pour chasser le lutin.”
Based on what has been said so far, it's clear that the novels, or rather their themes, are not easy to categorize in any organized way. Most of them, if they don’t exactly fit the old title of Les Histoires des Amants Fortunés, focus on the timeless theme of tricks played by wives against husbands, husbands against wives, and sometimes by lovers against both. “Subtlety” is a common word in the titles, reflecting a real concept. Another major category, which overlaps a bit with the first, includes stories that discredit monks (and to a lesser extent, the secular clergy), particularly the Cordeliers or Franciscans, an order criticized for their blatant immorality and their hostile attitude towards education, making them the prime targets for literary reformers of the time. Many stories reference real people from that era—these references are significantly more identifiable than the childish speculations about the characters that often occur. Sometimes these references are explicit: “One of the mule drivers of the Queen of Navarre,” “King Francis shows his generosity,” “A President of Grenoble,” “A woman from Alençon,” and so on. Other times, the references are more subtle but still clear, as in the notable story of a “great Prince” (clearly Francis himself) who, while traveling to and from a very questionable rendezvous, would stop into a church and piously carry out his prayers. There are a few intriguing stories where romantic matters are only a minor focus or completely absent, though it must be admitted that this is quite rare. Some are simply anecdotal plays on words (sometimes quite risqué and typically narrated by Nomer-fide), or quasi-historical, like the previously mentioned story of Francis's generosity towards a traitor, or they deal with notable trials and crimes, or various miscellaneous topics, with the standout from the last category being the brilliant “Good invention to chase away the goblin.”
In so large a number of stories with so great a variety of subjects, it naturally cannot but be the case that there is a considerable diversity of tone. But that peculiarity at which we have glanced more than once, the combination of voluptuous passion with passionate regret and a mystical devotion, is seldom absent for long together. The general note, indeed, of the Heptameron is given by more than one passage in Brantôme—at greatest length by one which Sainte-Beuve has rightly quoted, at the same time and also rightly rebuking the sceptical Abbé’s determination to see in it little more than a piece of précieuse mannerliness (though, indeed, the Précieuses were not yet). Yet even Sainte-Beuve has scarcely pointed out quite strongly enough how entirely this is the keynote of all Margaret’s work, and especially of the Heptameron. The story therefore may be worth telling again, though it may be found in the “Cinquième Discours” of the Vies des Dames Galantes.
In such a large collection of stories with such a wide range of topics, it’s only natural that there’s a significant diversity of tone. However, that distinctive blend of sensual passion with deep regret and a mystical devotion is rarely gone for long. The overall theme of the Heptameron can be found in more than one passage from Brantôme—most notably in one that Sainte-Beuve correctly quoted, while also justly criticizing the skeptical Abbé for viewing it as little more than a sample of précieuse style (even though the Précieuses weren’t around yet). Yet, even Sainte-Beuve hasn’t quite emphasized how completely this serves as the central theme of all Margaret’s work, and especially of the Heptameron. Therefore, the story may be worth repeating, even though it can be found in the “Cinquième Discours” of the Vies des Dames Galantes.
Brantôme’s brother, not yet a captain in the army, but a student travelling in Italy, had in sojourning at Ferrara, when Renée of France was Duchess, fallen in love with a certain Mademoiselle de la Roche. For love of him she had returned to France, and, visiting his own country of Gascony, had attached herself to the Court of Margaret, where she had died. And it happened that Bourdeilles, six months afterwards, and having forgotten all about his dead love, came to Pau and went to pay his respects to the Queen. He met her coming back from vespers, and she greeted him graciously, and they talked of this matter and of that. But, as they walked together hither and thither, the Queen drew him, without cause shown, into the church she had just left, where Mademoiselle de la Roche was buried. “Cousin,” said she, “do you feel nothing stirring beneath you and under your feet?” But he said, “Nothing, Madame.” “Think, cousin,” then said she once again. But he said, “Madame, I have thought well, but I feel nought; for under me there is but a stone, hard and firmly set.” “Now, do I tell you,” said the Queen, leaving him no longer at study, “that you are above the tomb and the body of Mademoiselle de la Roche, who is buried beneath you, and whom you loved so much in her lifetime. And since our souls have sense after our death, it cannot be but that this faithful one, dead so lately, felt your presence as soon as you came near her; and if you have not perceived it, because of the thickness of the tomb, doubt not that none the less she felt it. And forasmuch as it is a pious work to make memory of the dead, and notably of those whom we loved, I pray you give her a pater and an ave, and likewise a de profundis, and pour out holy water. So shall you make acquist of the name of a right faithful lover and a good Christian.” And she left him that he might do this.
Brantôme’s brother, still a student and not yet an army captain, was traveling in Italy when he fell in love with a woman named Mademoiselle de la Roche while staying in Ferrara, where Renée of France was the Duchess. She returned to France for his sake and, visiting his homeland of Gascony, became part of Margaret's court, where she eventually passed away. Six months later, Bourdeilles came to Pau, having forgotten about his lost love, and went to pay his respects to the Queen. He encountered her coming back from evening prayers, and they greeted each other warmly, discussing various topics as they walked around. However, for no apparent reason, the Queen led him into the church she had just left, where Mademoiselle de la Roche was buried. “Cousin,” she said, “don’t you feel anything beneath you?” He replied, “Nothing, Madame.” “Think again, cousin,” she urged him. But he responded, “Madame, I’ve thought it over, but I feel nothing; there’s only stone beneath me, hard and solid.” “Let me tell you,” the Queen said, no longer allowing him to ponder, “you are standing over the tomb and the body of Mademoiselle de la Roche, who lies beneath you and whom you loved in her life. Since our souls have awareness after death, it’s likely that this devoted one, who passed away recently, sensed your presence as soon as you approached. If you haven’t noticed it because of the thickness of the tomb, don’t doubt that she felt it nonetheless. And since it’s a virtuous act to remember the dead, especially those we loved, I ask you to say a pater, an ave, and a de profundis, and sprinkle holy water. This way, you will earn the reputation of a truly devoted lover and a good Christian.” And she left him to perform this task.
Brantôme (though he had an admiration for Margaret, whose lady of honour his grandmother had been, and who, according to the Bourdeilles tradition, composed her novels in travelling) thought this a pretty fashion of converse. “Voilà,” he says, “l’opinion de cette bonne princesse; laquelle la tenait plus par gentillesse et par forme de devis que par créance à mon avis.” Sainte-Beuve, on the contrary, and with better reason, sees in it faith, graciousness, feminine delicacy, and piety at once. No doubt; but there is something more than this, and that something more is what we are in search of, and what we shall find, now in one way, now in another, throughout the book: something whereof the sentiment of Donne’s famous thoughts on the old lover’s ghost, on the blanched bone with its circlet of golden tresses, is the best known instance in English. The madcap Nomerfide indeed lays it down, that “the meditation of death cools the heart not a little.” But her more experienced companions know better. The worse side of this Renaissance peculiarity is told in the last tale, a rather ghastly story of monkish corruption; its lighter side appears in the story, already referred to, of the “Grand Prince” and his pious devotions on the way to not particularly pious occupation. But touches of the more poetical and romantic effects of it are all over the book. It is to be found in the story of the gentleman who forsook the world because of his beloved’s cruelty, whereat she repenting did likewise (“he had much better have thrown away his cowl and married her,” quoth the practical Nomerfide); in that of the wife who, to obtain freedom of living with her paramour, actually allowed herself to be buried; in that (very characteristic of the time, especially for the touch of farce in it) of the unlucky person to whom phlebotomy and love together were fatal; and in not a few others, while it emerges in casual phrases of the intermediate conversations and of the stories themselves, even when it is not to be detected in the general character of the subjects.
Brantôme, despite admiring Margaret—who was the lady of honor to his grandmother and, according to the Bourdeilles tradition, wrote her novels while traveling—thought this was a charming way to converse. “Here it is,” he says, “the opinion of this good princess; which she held more out of courtesy and conversational style than from belief, in my opinion.” Sainte-Beuve, on the other hand, and with more justification, views it as a mix of faith, grace, feminine sensitivity, and piety. No doubt; but there's something more than that, and it's what we are looking for and will uncover throughout this book, in various ways: something that echoes Donne’s famous musings about the ghost of a former lover, the pale bone with its halo of golden hair, which is the most well-known example in English. The wild Nomerfide indeed claims that “thinking about death cools the heart quite a bit.” But her more seasoned companions know better. The darker aspect of this Renaissance trait is revealed in the last tale, a rather grim story of monastic corruption; its lighter side appears in the previously mentioned story of the “Grand Prince” and his devout practices on his way to a rather impious task. Yet, hints of the more poetic and romantic implications are scattered throughout the book. It can be seen in the story of the gentleman who renounced the world due to his beloved’s cruelty, only for her to repent and do the same (“he would have been much better off throwing aside his cowl and marrying her,” remarks the practical Nomerfide); in the tale of the wife who, to gain the freedom to be with her lover, actually consented to be buried; in that (very characteristic of the time, especially with its comedic touch) of the unfortunate individual for whom bloodletting and love together proved deadly; and in numerous others, while it also surfaces in casual remarks during the intermediate conversations and the stories themselves, even when it isn't evident in the overall tone of the subjects.
And thus we can pretty well decide what is the most interesting and important part of the whole subject. The question, What is the special virtue of the Heptameron? I have myself little hesitation in answering. There is no book, in prose and of so early a date, which shows to me the characteristic of the time as it influenced the two great literary nations of Europe so distinctly as this book of Margaret of Angoulême. Take it as a book of Court gossip, and it is rather less interesting than most books of Court gossip, which is saying much. Take it as the performance of a single person, and you are confronted with the difficulty that it is quite unlike that other person’s more certain works, and that it is in all probability a joint affair. Take its separate stories, and, with rare exceptions, they are not of the first order of interest, or even of the second. But separate the individual purport of these stories from the general colour or tone of them; take this general colour or tone in connection with the tenor of the intermediate conversations, which form so striking a characteristic of the book, and something quite different appears. It is that same peculiarity which appears in places and persons and things so different as Spenser, as the poetry of the Pléiade, as Montaigne, as Raleigh, as Donne, as the group of singers known as the Caroline poets. It is a peculiarity which has shown itself in different forms at different times, but never in such vigour and precision as at this time. It combines a profound and certainly sincere—almost severe—religiosity with a very vigorous practice of some things which the religion it professes does not at all countenance. It has an almost morbidly pronounced simultaneous sense of the joys and the sorrows of human life, the enjoyment of the joys being perfectly frank, and the feeling of the sorrows not in the least sentimental. It unites a great general refinement of thought, manners, opinion, with an almost astonishing occasional coarseness of opinion, manners, thought. The prevailing note in it is a profound melancholy mixed with flashes and intervals of a no less profound delight. There is in it the sense of death, to a strange and, at first sight, almost unintelligible extent. Only when one remembers the long night of the religious wars which was just about to fall on France, just as after Spenser, Puritan as he was, after Carew and Herrick still more, a night of a similar character was about to fall on England, does the real reason of this singular idiosyncrasy appear. The company of the Heptameron are the latest representatives, at first hand, and with no deliberate purpose of presentment, of the mediaeval conception of gentlemen and ladies who fleeted the time goldenly. They are not themselves any longer mediaeval; they have been taught modern ways; they have a kind of uneasy sense (even though one and another of themselves may now and then flout the idea) of the importance of other classes, even of some duty on their own part towards other classes. Their piety is a very little deliberate, their voluptuous indulgence has a grain of conscience in it and behind it, which distinguishes it not less from the frank indulgence of a Greek or a Roman than from the still franker naïveté of purely mediaeval art, from the childlike, almost paradisiac, innocence of the Belli-cents and Nicolettes and of the daughter of the great Soldan Hugh in that wonderful serio-comic chanson of the Voyage à Constantinople. The mark of modernity is on them, and yet they are so little conscious of it, and so perfectly free from even the slightest touch of at least its anti-religious influence. Nobody, not even Hircan, the Grammont of the sixteenth century; not even Nomerfide, the Miss Notable of her day and society; not even the haughty lady Ennasuite, who wonders whether common folk can be supposed to have like passions with us, feels the abundant religious services and the periods of meditation unconscionable or tiresome.
And so we can pretty much figure out what the most interesting and important part of the whole topic is. The question is, What’s the unique value of the Heptameron? I have little doubt in answering this. There’s no book in prose from such an early date that reflects the characteristics of the time and how it influenced the two major literary nations of Europe as clearly as this book by Margaret of Angoulême. If you consider it a book about Court gossip, it’s not as interesting as most Court gossip books, which is saying a lot. If you look at it as the work of a single person, you run into the problem that it’s quite different from that person's more definite works, and it’s likely a collaborative piece. If you examine its individual stories, with a few exceptions, they’re not the most captivating, or even second rate. But if you separate the individual meanings of these stories from their overall tone; if you connect this general tone with the striking intermediate conversations that are a major feature of the book, something entirely different shows up. It’s that same distinctiveness found in places and people and things as varied as Spenser, the poetry of the Pléiade, Montaigne, Raleigh, Donne, and the group of poets known as the Caroline poets. It’s a characteristic that has emerged in various forms over different times, but never with such strength and clarity as at this moment. It combines a deep and certainly sincere—almost severe—religiosity with a strong practice of things that the religion it professes does not support at all. It shows an almost morbidly acute simultaneous awareness of the joys and sorrows of human life, enjoying the joys openly, and feeling the sorrows without any sentimentality. It brings together a great general refinement of thought, manners, and opinions with an almost astonishing occasional coarseness in those same areas. The dominant tone is a deep melancholy mixed with bursts and moments of equally profound joy. There’s a sense of death present, to a strange and almost baffling extent. Only when you remember the long night of religious wars that was about to descend on France—just as a similar dark period was about to unfold in England after Spenser, despite his Puritan views, and even more so after Carew and Herrick—does the real reason for this unique mindset become clear. The company in the Heptameron are the latest direct representatives, without any deliberate attempt to present themselves, of the medieval idea of gentlemen and ladies who spent their time joyfully. They’re no longer medieval; they’ve learned modern ways; they have a sort of uncomfortable awareness (even though some might occasionally disregard it) of the significance of other classes, including some sense of duty towards those classes. Their piety is only slightly deliberate; their hedonistic indulgence has a touch of conscience behind it, which sets it apart not only from the open indulgence of a Greek or Roman but also from the even more straightforward naïveté of purely medieval art, from the childlike, almost paradise-like innocence of the Belli-cents and Nicolettes and the daughter of the great Soldan Hugh in that marvelous serio-comic chanson of the Voyage à Constantinople. The mark of modernity is on them, yet they remain largely unaware of it and are completely free from even the slightest hint of its anti-religious influence. No one, not even Hircan, the 16th-century equivalent of Grammont; not even Nomerfide, the Miss Notable of her day; not even the proud lady Ennasuite, who wonders if common folk can possibly have the same passions as us, finds the abundant religious services and moments of reflection unreasonable or tiresome.
And so we have here three notes constantly sounding together or in immediate sequence. There is the passion of that exquisite rondeau of Marot’s, which some will have, perhaps not impossibly, to refer to Margaret herself—
And so we have three notes that are always playing together or right after each other. There’s the emotion of that beautiful rondeau by Marot, which some might, maybe not unreasonably, connect to Margaret herself—
En la baisant m’a dit: “Amy sans blasme, Ce seul baiser, qui deux bouches embasme, Les arrhes sont du bien tant espéré,” Ce mot elle a doulcement proféré, Pensant du tout apaiser ma grand flamme. Mais le mien cour adonc plus elle enflamme, Car son alaine odorant plus que basme Souffloit le feu qu’Amour m’a préparé, En la baisant. Bref, mon esprit, sans congnoissance d’âme, Vivoit alors sur la bouche à ma dame, Dont se mouroit le corps énamouré; Et si la lèvre eust guères demouré Contre la mienne, elle m’eust succé l’âme, En la baisant.
En besando, ella me dijo: "Amy sin culpa, Este solo beso, que une dos labios, Es el anticipo de lo que tanto he esperado," Esta palabra la pronunció dulcemente, Pensando apaciguar mi gran pasión. Pero mi fuego, entonces, la enciende aún más, Porque su aliento fragante más que el beso Avivaba el fuego que el Amor me había preparado, Al besarla. En resumen, mi mente, sin conocimiento del alma, Vivía entonces en los labios de mi dama, Cuyos encantos la hacían perder el sentido; Y si sus labios hubieran permanecido Contra los míos, ella me habría robado el alma, Al besarla.
There is the devout meditation of Oisille, and that familiarity with the Scriptures which, as Hircan himself says, “I trow we all read and know.” And then there is the note given by two other curious stories of Brantôme. One tells how the Queen of Navarre watched earnestly for hours by the bedside of a dying maid of honour, that she might see whether the parting of the soul was a visible fact or not. The second tells how when some talked before her of the joys of heaven, she sighed and said, “Well, I know that this is true; but we dwell so long dead underground before we arise thither.” There, in a few words, is the secret of THE HEPTAMERON: the fear of God, the sense of death, the voluptuous longing and voluptuous regret for the good things of life and love that pass away.
There’s the deep meditation of Oisille, and that familiarity with the Scriptures which, as Hircan himself says, “I think we all read and know.” Then there’s the account given by two other intriguing stories from Brantôme. One tells how the Queen of Navarre watched attentively for hours by the bedside of a dying lady-in-waiting, just to see whether the separation of the soul was something you could actually see. The second recounts how when people talked about the joys of heaven in her presence, she sighed and said, “Well, I know that’s true; but we spend so long buried underground before we get to that place.” There, in just a few words, is the essence of THE HEPTAMERON: the fear of God, the awareness of death, and the sensual longing and bittersweet regret for the good things in life and love that fade away.
George Saintsbury.(1)
George Saintsbury.
London, October 1892.
London, October 1892.
1 As I have spoken so strongly of the attempts to identify the personages of the Heptameron, it might seem discourteous not to mention that one of the most enthusiastic and erudite English students of Margaret, Madame Darmesteter (Miss Mary Robinson), appears to be convinced of the possibility and advisableness of discovering these originals. Everything that this lady writes is most agreeable to read; but I fear I cannot say that her arguments have converted me.—G. S.
1 Since I've talked so passionately about the efforts to identify the characters in the Heptameron, it might come off as rude not to mention that one of the most enthusiastic and knowledgeable English scholars of Margaret, Madame Darmesteter (Miss Mary Robinson), seems convinced that it's both possible and wise to find these originals. Everything she writes is very enjoyable to read; however, I’m afraid I can’t say her arguments have convinced me.—G. S.
DEDICATIONS AND PREFACE,
PREFIXED TO THE FIRST TWO EDITIONS OF THE TALES OF THE QUEEN OF NAVARRE.
To the most Illustrious, most Humble, and most Excellent Princess,
To the most Illustrious, most Humble, and most Excellent Princess,
Madame Margaret de Bourbon,
Madame Margaret of Bourbon,
Duchess of Nevers, Marchioness of Illes, Countess of Eu, of Dreux, Rételois, Columbiers, and Beaufort, Lady of Aspremont, of Cham-Regnault, of Arches, Rencaurt, Monrond, and La Chapelle-d’Angylon, Peter Boaistuau surnamed Launay, offers most humble salutation and perpetual obedience.(1)
Duchess of Nevers, Marchioness of Illes, Countess of Eu, of Dreux, Rételois, Columbiers, and Beaufort, Lady of Aspremont, Cham-Regnault, Arches, Rencaurt, Monrond, and La Chapelle-d’Angylon, Peter Boaistuau known as Launay, extends a humble greeting and ongoing loyalty.(1)
1 This dedicatory preface appeared in the first edition of Queen Margaret’s Tales, published by Boaistuau in 1558 under the title of Histoires des Amans Fortunez. The Princess addressed was the daughter of Charles, Duke of Vendôme; she was wedded in 1538 to Francis of Cleves, Duke of Nevers, and by this marriage became niece to the Queen of Navarre.—Ed.
1 This dedicatory preface appeared in the first edition of Queen Margaret’s Tales, published by Boaistuau in 1558 under the title of Histoires des Amans Fortunez. The princess addressed was the daughter of Charles, Duke of Vendôme; she married Francis of Cleves, Duke of Nevers, in 1538, which made her the niece of the Queen of Navarre.—Ed.
Madam, That great oracle of God, St. John Chrysostom, deplores with infinite compassion in some part of his works the disaster and calamity of his century, in which not only was the memory of an infinity of illustrious persons cut off from among mankind, but, what is more, their writings, by which the rich conceptions of their souls and the divine ornaments of their minds were to have been consecrated to posterity, did not survive them. And certainly with most manifest reason did this good and holy man address such a complaint to the whole Christian Republic, touched as he was with just grief for an infinity of thousands of books, of which some have been lost and buried in eternal forgetfulness by the negligence of men, others dispersed and destroyed by the cruel incursions of war, others rotted and spoiled as much by the rigour of time as by carelessness to collect and preserve them; whereof the ancient Histories and Annals furnish a sufficient example in the memorable library of that great King of Egypt, Ptolemy Phila-delphus, which had been formed with the sweat and blood of so many notable philosophers, and maintained, ordered, and preserved by the liberality of that great monarch. And yet in less than a day, by the monstrous and abominable cruelty of the soldiers of Cæsar, when the latter followed Pompey to Alexandria, it was burned and reduced to ashes. Zonarius, the ecclesiastical historian, writes that the same happened at Constantinople in the time of Zeno, when a superb and magnificent palace, adorned with all sorts of manuscript books, was burnt, to the eternal regret and insupportable detriment of all those who made a profession of letters. And without amusing ourselves too curiously in recounting the destruction among the ancients, we have in our time experienced a similar loss—of which the memory is so recent that the wounds thereof still bleed in all parts of Europe—namely, when the Turks besieged Buda, the capital of Hungary, where the most celebrated library of the good King Matthias was pillaged, dispersed, and destroyed; a library which, without sparing any expense, he had enriched with all the rarest and most excellent books, Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and Arabic, that he had been able to collect in all the most famous provinces of the earth.
Madam, that great oracle of God, St. John Chrysostom, expresses deep sorrow in some of his works about the disasters and hardships of his time. In that era, not only was the memory of countless remarkable individuals lost to humanity, but, more importantly, their writings—through which the profound ideas of their souls and the divine insights of their minds were meant to be preserved for future generations—did not endure. This good and holy man rightly directed his lament to the entire Christian community, filled with genuine grief over the countless thousands of books that met different fates: some lost and forgotten due to human negligence, others scattered and destroyed by the brutal incursions of war, and many decayed and ruined both by the harshness of time and by the lack of effort to gather and protect them. The ancient histories and annals provide a clear example in the notable library of that great King of Egypt, Ptolemy Philadelphus, which was built with the effort and sacrifice of many renowned philosophers and maintained and organized by the generosity of that great monarch. Yet, in less than a day, due to the monstrous and deplorable cruelty of Caesar's soldiers, who pursued Pompey to Alexandria, it was set ablaze and turned to ashes. Zonarius, the church historian, notes that a similar event happened in Constantinople during Zeno's reign when a grand palace filled with all kinds of manuscript books was burned, leading to eternal sorrow and unbearable loss for all who dedicated themselves to literature. Without going too deeply into recounting the destruction among the ancients, we have experienced a similar tragedy in our own time—so recent that the wounds still bleed across Europe. This occurred when the Turks besieged Buda, the capital of Hungary, where the celebrated library of the good King Matthias was looted, scattered, and destroyed. This library was lavishly enriched with all the rarest and finest books in Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and Arabic that he could gather from the most famous regions of the earth.
Again, he who would particularise and closely examine things will find that Theophrastes, as he himself declares, wrote and composed three hundred volumes, Chrysippus sixty, Empedocles fifty, Servus Sulpicius two hundred on civil law, Gallienus one hundred and thirty on the art of medicine, and Origenes six thousand, all of which St. Jerome attests having read; and yet, of so many admirable and excellent authors, there now remain to us only some little fragments, so debased and vitiated in several places, that they seem abortive, and as if they had been torn from their author’s hands by force.
Again, anyone who would like to focus on and closely examine things will find that Theophrastus, as he himself stated, wrote and composed three hundred volumes, Chrysippus sixty, Empedocles fifty, Servus Sulpicius two hundred on civil law, Gallienus one hundred and thirty on the art of medicine, and Origen six thousand, all of which St. Jerome confirms having read; and yet, of so many remarkable and excellent authors, only a few fragments remain to us now, so degraded and corrupted in several places that they seem incomplete, as if they were forcefully ripped from their author's hands.
On account of which, my Lady, since the occasion has offered, I have been minded to present all these examples, with the object of exhorting all those who treasure books and keep them sequestered in their sanctuaries and cabinets, to henceforth publish them and bring them to light, not only so that they may not keep back and bury the glory of their ancestors, but also that they may not deprive their descendants of the profit and pleasure which they might derive from the labour of others.
Because of this, my Lady, since the opportunity has arisen, I felt compelled to share all these examples, aiming to encourage everyone who values books and keeps them hidden away in their personal spaces and shelves to publish them and bring them to light. This is not only so they don't hide and bury the legacy of their ancestors, but also so they don't deny their descendants the benefits and enjoyment they could gain from the work of others.
In regard to myself, I will set forth more amply in the notice which I will give to the reader the motive that induced me to put my hand to the work of the present author, who has no need of trumpet and herald to exalt and magnify her(1) greatness, inasmuch as there is no human eloquence that could portray her more forcibly than she has portrayed herself by the celestial strokes of her own brush; I mean by her other writings, in which she has so well expressed the sincerity of her doctrines, the vivacity of her faith, and the uprightness of her morals, that the most learned men who reigned in her time were not ashamed to call her a prodigy and miracle of nature. And albeit that Heaven, jealous of our welfare, has snatched her from this mortal habitation, yet her virtues rendered her so admirable and so engraved her in the memory of every one, that the injury and lapse of time cannot efface her from it; for we shall ceaselessly mourn and lament for her, like Antimachus the Greek poet wept for Lysidichea, his wife, with sad verses and delicate elegies which describe and reveal, her virtues and merits.
Regarding myself, I will explain in detail in the notice I will give to the reader the reason that led me to take on the work of the current author, who doesn’t need any fanfare or announcements to celebrate her greatness, since no human eloquence could depict her more vividly than she has done with the celestial strokes of her own brush; I mean through her other writings, in which she has expressed the sincerity of her beliefs, the passion of her faith, and the integrity of her morals so well that even the most learned men of her time were not ashamed to call her a wonder and a miracle of nature. Although Heaven, protective of our well-being, has taken her from this mortal world, her virtues made her so remarkable and so etched in everyone’s memory that the passage of time cannot erase her; for we will endlessly mourn for her, like the Greek poet Antimachus mourned for his wife Lysidichea, with sorrowful verses and delicate elegies that describe and reveal her virtues and merits.
1 In the French text Boaistuau invariably refers to the author as a personage of the masculine sex, with the evident object of concealing the real authorship of the work. Feminine pronouns have, however, been substituted in the translation, as it is Queen Margaret who is referred to. —Ed.
1 In the French text, Boaistuau always refers to the author as a male character, clearly aiming to hide the true authorship of the work. However, feminine pronouns have been used in the translation since it is Queen Margaret being referred to. —Ed.
Therefore, my Lady, as this work is about to be exposed to the doubtful judgment of so many thousands of men, may it please you to take it under your protection and into your safe keeping; for, whereas you are the natural and legitimate heiress of all the excellencies, ornaments, and virtues which enriched the author while she adorned by her presence the surprise of the earth, and which now by some marvellous ray of divinity live and display themselves in you, it is not possible that you should be defrauded of the fruit of the labour which justly belongs to you, and for which the whole universe will be indebted to you now that it comes forth into the light under the resplendent shelter of your divine and heroic virtues.
So, my Lady, as this work is about to be judged by so many thousands of people, I kindly ask you to take it under your protection and keep it safe; because you are the rightful heir to all the qualities, beauty, and virtues that enriched the author while she graced the earth with her presence, and which now, by some remarkable divine influence, live and shine through you. It wouldn't be fair for you to miss out on the rewards of this work that rightfully belong to you, and for which the entire world will owe you gratitude now that it is coming to light under the brilliant shield of your divine and heroic qualities.
May it therefore please you, my Lady, to graciously accept of this little offering, as an eternal proof of my obedience and most humble devotion to your greatness, pending a more important sacrifice which I prepare for the future.
May it please you, my Lady, to graciously accept this small gift as a lasting symbol of my obedience and deep devotion to your greatness, while I prepare for a more significant sacrifice in the future.
Peter Boaistuau, surnamed Launay, To the Reader.(1)
1 This notice follows the dedicatory preface in the edition of 1558.
1 This notice comes after the dedicatory preface in the 1558 edition.
Gentle Reader, I can tell thee verily and with good right assert (even prove by witnesses worthy of belief) when this work was presented to me that I might fulfil the office of a sponge and cleanse it of a multitude of manifest errors that were found in a copy written by hand, I was only requested to take out or copy eighteen or twenty of the more notable tales, reserving myself to complete the rest at a more convenient season and at greater leisure.
Dear Reader, I can honestly and confidently say (even prove with credible witnesses) that when this work was given to me to act as a sponge and wipe away numerous obvious errors found in a handwritten copy, I was only asked to remove or copy about eighteen or twenty of the more notable stories, planning to finish the rest at a more convenient time and with more leisure.
However, as men are fond of novelties, I was solicited with very pressing requests to pursue my point, to which I consented, rather by reason of the importunity than of my own will, and my enterprise was conducted in such fashion, that so as not to show myself in any wise disobedient, I added some more tales, to which again others have since been adjoined.
However, since people are always interested in new things, I was urged with strong requests to continue my story, to which I agreed more out of their persistence than my own desire. I went about my task in such a way that, to avoid appearing disobedient, I included a few more tales, and others have since been added.
In regard to myself, I can assure thee that it would have been less difficult for me to build the whole edifice anew than to mutilate it in several places, change, innovate, add and suppress in others, but I was almost perforce compelled to give it a new form, which I have done, partly for the requirements and the adornment of the stories, partly to conform to the times and the infelicity of our century, when most human things are so exulcerated that there is no work, however well digested, polished, and filed, but it is badly interpreted and slandered by the malice of fastidious persons. Take, therefore, in good part our hasty labour, and be not too close a censor of another’s work until thou hast examined thine own.
As for me, I can assure you that it would have been easier to build the entire structure from scratch than to make cuts in several places, change some parts, innovate, add, and suppress others. However, I felt almost forced to give it a new form, which I have done, partly for the needs and enhancement of the stories, and partly to fit with the present times and the problems of our century. Most human things are so harshly criticized that no work, no matter how well thought out, polished, and refined, is safe from being misinterpreted and slandered by the judgment of picky individuals. So, please accept our rushed effort and don’t be too harsh in judging someone else's work until you’ve looked closely at your own.
To the most Illustrious and Virtuous Princess, Madame Jane de Foix,
Queen of Navarre,
Queen of Navarre,
Claud Gruget, her very humble servant, presents salutation and wishes of felicity. (1)
Claud Gruget, her very humble servant, sends his greetings and wishes for happiness. (1)
I would not have interfered, Madam, to present you with this book of the Tales of the late Queen, your mother, if the first edition had not omitted or concealed her name, and almost entirely changed its form, to such a point that many did not recognise it; on which account, to render it worthy of its author, I, as soon as it was divulged, gathered together from all sides the copies I could collect of it written by hand, verifying them by my copy, and acting in such wise that I arranged the book in the real order in which she had drawn it up. Then, with the permission of the King and your consent, it was sent to the press to be published such as it should be.
I wouldn’t have gotten involved, Madam, to give you this book of your late mother, the Queen’s Tales, if the first edition hadn’t left out or hidden her name and changed it so much that many people didn’t recognize it. For this reason, to honor her as the author, I quickly gathered all the handwritten copies I could find once it was released, checked them against my own copy, and organized the book in the actual order she intended. Then, with the King’s approval and your consent, it was sent to print to be published as it should be.
Concerning it, I am reminded of what Count Balthazar says of Boccaccio in the Preface to his Courtier(2) that what he had done by way of pastime, namely, his Decameron, had brought him more honour than all his other works in Latin or Tuscan, which he esteemed the most serious.
Concerning this, I recall what Count Balthazar says about Boccaccio in the Preface to his Courtier(2) that what he created for fun, specifically his Decameron, earned him more respect than all his other works in Latin or Tuscan, which he considered the most important.
1 This preface was inserted in the edition issued in 1559 by Claud Gruget, who gave the title of “Heptameron” to Queen Margaret’s tales. 2 The Libro del Cortegiano, by Count Baldassare Castiglione, was the nobleman’s vade-mecum of the period. First published at Venice in 1528, it was translated into French in 1537 by J. Colin, secretary to Francis I.—Ed.
1 This preface was included in the edition released in 1559 by Claud Gruget, who titled Queen Margaret’s stories “Heptameron.” 2 The Libro del Cortegiano, by Count Baldassare Castiglione, was the essential guide for nobles at the time. First published in Venice in 1528, it was translated into French in 1537 by J. Colin, the secretary to Francis I.—Ed.
Thus, the Queen, that true ornament of our century, from whom you do not derogate in the love and knowledge of good letters, while amusing herself with the acts of human life, has left such beauteous instructions that there is no one who does not find matter of erudition in them; and, indeed, according to all good judgment, she has surpassed Boccaccio in the beautiful Discourses which she composes upon each of her tales. For which she deserves praise, not only over the most excellent ladies, but also among the most learned men; for of the three styles of oration described by Cicero, she has chosen the simple one, similar to that of Terence in Latin, which to every one seems very easy to imitate, though it is anything but that to him who tries it.
Thus, the Queen, a true jewel of our time, who is well-regarded for her love and understanding of great literature, while enjoying the happenings of human life, has left such beautiful teachings that everyone finds valuable knowledge within them; indeed, by all standards of good judgment, she has outdone Boccaccio in the elegant Discourses she writes on each of her stories. For this, she deserves recognition, not only among the most exceptional women but also among the most learned scholars; of the three styles of rhetoric described by Cicero, she has chosen the straightforward one, much like that of Terence in Latin, which seems easy for anyone to mimic, although it is far from simple for those who attempt it.
It is true that such a present will not be new to you, and that you will only recognise in it the maternal inheritance. However, I feel assured that you will receive it favourably, at seeing it, in this second impression, restored to its original state, for according to what I have heard the first displeased you. Not that he who put his hand to it was not a learned man, or did not take trouble; indeed it is easy to believe that he was not minded to disguise it thus, without some reason; nevertheless his work has proved unpleasing.
It’s true that this gift won’t be new to you, and you’ll only see it as a reminder of your mother’s legacy. However, I’m confident you’ll appreciate it when you see it in this second version, brought back to its original state, since I’ve heard the first one didn’t sit well with you. It’s not that the person who worked on it wasn’t knowledgeable or didn’t put in the effort; in fact, it’s easy to think he didn’t intend to alter it in that way for no reason. Still, his work ended up being unappealing.
I present it to you then, Madam, not that I pretend to any share in it, but only as having unmasked it to restore it to you in its natural state. It is for Your Royal Greatness to favour it since it proceeds from your illustrious House, whereof it bears the mark upon the front, which will serve it as a safe-conduct throughout the world and render it welcome among good company.
I present this to you, Madam, not because I claim any part of it, but simply because I’ve revealed it to return it to you in its original form. It is for Your Royal Greatness to support it since it comes from your esteemed House, which is marked on the front, ensuring it safe passage everywhere and making it welcome among good company.
As for myself, recognising the honour that you will do me in receiving from my hand the work thus restored to its right state, I shall ever feel obliged to render you most humble duty.
As for me, recognizing the honor you're giving me by accepting the work I've restored to its rightful state, I will always feel grateful to serve you with the utmost respect.
THE HEPTAMERON.

[Prologue: The Story-tellers in the Meadow near The Gave.]
PROLOGUE.
On the first day of September, when the baths in the Pyrenees Mountains begin to be possessed of their virtue, there were at those of Cauterets(1) many persons as well of France as of Spain, some to drink the water, others to bathe in it, and again others to make trial of the mud; all these being remedies so marvellous that persons despaired of by the doctors return thence wholly cured. My purpose is not to speak to you of the situation or virtue of the said baths, but only to set forth as much as relates to the matter of which I desire to write.
On the first day of September, when the baths in the Pyrenees Mountains start to showcase their healing properties, there were many people from both France and Spain at the Cauterets baths—some came to drink the water, others to bathe in it, and still others to try out the mud. These remedies are so incredible that those given up on by doctors return completely healed. My goal is not to discuss the location or benefits of these baths, but simply to focus on what I want to write about.
1 There are no fewer than twenty-six sources at Cauterets, the waters being either of a sulphureous or a saline character. The mud baths alluded to by Margaret were formerly taken at the Source de César Vieux, half-way up Mount Peyraute, and so called owing to a tradition that Julius Cæsar bathed there. It is at least certain that these baths were known to the Romans.—Ed. Cauterets is frequently mentioned by the old authors, and Rabelais refers to it in this passage: “Pantagruel’s urine was so hot that ever since that time it has not cooled, and you have some of it in France, at divers places, at Coderetz, Limous, Dast, Ballerue, Bourbonne, and elsewhere”(Book ii. chap, xxxiii.).—M.
1 There are at least twenty-six water sources at Cauterets, featuring either sulfurous or saline properties. The mud baths that Margaret mentioned were once taken at the Source de César Vieux, located halfway up Mount Peyraute, named after a tradition that claims Julius Caesar bathed there. It is certain that these baths were known to the Romans.—Ed. Cauterets is often referenced by ancient writers, and Rabelais mentions it in this passage: “Pantagruel’s urine was so hot that ever since that time it hasn’t cooled, and you can find some of it in France, in various places like Cauterets, Limous, Dast, Ballerue, Bourbonne, and others” (Book ii. chap, xxxiii.).—M.
All the sick persons continued at the baths for more than three weeks, until by the amendment in their condition they perceived that they might return home again. But while they were preparing to do so, there fell such extraordinary rains that it seemed as though God had forgotten the promise He made to Noah never to destroy the world with water again; for every cottage and every lodging in Cauterets was so flooded with water that it was no longer possible to continue there. Those who had come from the side of Spain returned thither across the mountains as best they could, and such of them as knew whither the roads led fared best in making their escape.
All the sick people stayed at the baths for more than three weeks until they realized their conditions had improved enough to go home. But just as they were getting ready to leave, there was such heavy rain that it felt like God had forgotten His promise to Noah that He wouldn't flood the world again. Every cottage and place to stay in Cauterets was so waterlogged that it was impossible to stay there any longer. Those who came from Spain made their way back over the mountains in whatever way they could, and those who knew the routes managed to escape the best.
The French lords and ladies thought to return to Tarbes as easily as they had come, but they found the streamlets so deep as to be scarcely fordable. When they came to pass over the Bearnese Gave,(1) which at the time of their former passage had been less than two feet in depth, they found it so broad and swift that they turned aside to seek for the bridges. But these being only of wood, had been swept away by the turbulence of the water.
The French lords and ladies thought they could return to Tarbes as easily as they had arrived, but they found the streams so deep that they were hardly crossable. When they tried to cross the Bearnese Gave,(1) which had been less than two feet deep during their previous passage, they discovered it was now so wide and fast-flowing that they had to look for bridges. Unfortunately, the wooden bridges had been washed away by the force of the water.
1 The Basques give the name of Gave to those watercourses which become torrents in certain seasons. The Bearnese Gave, so named because it passes through the territory of the ancient city of Bearn, takes its source in the Pyrenees, and flows past Pau to Sorde, where it joins the Adour, which falls into the sea at Bayonne. It is nowadays generally known as the Gave of Pau.—L. & M.
1 The Basques refer to watercourses that turn into torrents in certain seasons as Gaves. The Bearnese Gave, named because it flows through the area of the ancient city of Bearn, originates in the Pyrenees and flows past Pau to Sorde, where it meets the Adour, which empties into the sea at Bayonne. Today, it's commonly known as the Gave of Pau.—L. & M.
Then certain of the company thought to stem the force of the current by crossing in a body, but they were quickly carried away, and the others who had been about to follow lost all inclination to do so. Accordingly they separated, as much because they were not all of one mind as to find some other way. Some crossed over the mountains, and passing through Aragon came to the county of Rousillon, and thence to Narbonne; whilst others made straight for Barcelona, going thence by sea, some to Marseilles and others to Aigues-Mortes.
Then some of the group decided to try to stop the current by crossing together, but they were quickly swept away, which made the others who were going to follow lose all desire to do so. So they split up, not only because they couldn’t agree but also to find another way. Some crossed over the mountains, went through Aragon, and arrived in the county of Rousillon, then went on to Narbonne; while others headed straight for Barcelona, then traveled by sea, with some going to Marseilles and others to Aigues-Mortes.
But a widow lady of long experience, named Oisille, resolved to lay aside all fear of bad roads and to betake herself to Our Lady of Serrance.(3)
But a widow named Oisille, who had a lot of experience, decided to put aside her fear of rough roads and make her way to Our Lady of Serrance.(3)
3 The Abbey of Our Lady of Serrance, or more correctly Sarrances, in the valley of Aspe, was occupied by monks of the Prémontré Order, who were under the patronage of St. Mary. An apparition of the Virgin having been reported in the vicinity, pilgrimages were made to Sarrances on the feasts of her nativity (Sept. 8) and her assumption (Aug. 15). In 1385 Gaston de Foix, who greatly enriched the abbey, built a residence in the neighbourhood, his example being followed by the Gramonts, the Miollens, and other nobles. The pilgrimages had become very celebrated in the fifteenth century, when Louis XI. repaired to Sarrances, accompanied by Coictier, his physician. In 1569, however, the Huguenots pillaged and burned down the abbey, together with the royal and other residences. The monks who escaped the flames were put to the sword.—M. & Ed.
3 The Abbey of Our Lady of Serrance, or more accurately Sarrances, in the Aspe Valley, was inhabited by monks of the Prémontré Order, who were under the protection of St. Mary. An apparition of the Virgin was reported nearby, leading to pilgrimages to Sarrances on the feast days of her nativity (Sept. 8) and her assumption (Aug. 15). In 1385, Gaston de Foix, who significantly enriched the abbey, built a residence in the area, a trend that was followed by the Gramonts, the Miollens, and other nobles. The pilgrimages had become quite famous in the fifteenth century, when Louis XI visited Sarrances, accompanied by Coictier, his doctor. However, in 1569, the Huguenots looted and burned down the abbey, along with the royal and other residences. The monks who escaped the fire were executed. —M. & Ed.
She was not, indeed, so superstitious as to think that the glorious Virgin would leave her seat at her Son’s right hand to come and dwell in a desolate country, but she was desirous to see the hallowed spot of which she had so often heard, and further she was sure that if there were a means of escaping from a danger, the monks would certainly find it out. At last she arrived, after passing through places so strange, and so difficult in the going up and coming down, that, in spite of her years and weight, she had perforce gone most of the way on foot But the most piteous thing was, that the greater part of her servants and horses were left dead on the way, and she had but one man and one woman with her on arriving at Serrance, where she was charitably received by the monks.
She wasn't really superstitious enough to believe that the glorious Virgin would leave her place at her Son’s right hand to come and live in a deserted land, but she really wanted to see the sacred spot she had heard so much about. Plus, she was confident that if there was a way to escape danger, the monks would definitely find it. Eventually, she arrived after traveling through such strange and difficult terrain that, despite her age and the weight she carried, she had to walk most of the way. The saddest part was that many of her servants and horses had died along the journey, and by the time she reached Serrance, she only had one man and one woman with her. The monks kindly welcomed her.
There were also among the French two gentlemen who had gone to the baths rather that they might be in the company of the ladies whose lovers they were, than because of any failure in their health. These gentlemen, seeing that the company was departing and that the husbands of their ladies were taking them away, resolved to follow them at a distance without making their design known to any one. But one evening, while the two married gentlemen and their wives were in the house of one who was more of a robber than a peasant, the two lovers, who were lodged in a farmhouse hard by, heard about midnight a great uproar. They got up, together with their serving-men, and inquired what this tumult meant. The poor man, in great fear, told them that it was caused by certain evil-doers who were come to share the spoil which was in the house of their fellow-bandit. Thereupon the gentlemen immediately took their arms, and with their serving-men set forth to succour the ladies, esteeming it a happier thing to die for them than to outlive them.
There were also two gentlemen among the French who had gone to the baths, not because they were unwell, but because they wanted to be near the ladies they loved. When they noticed that the company was leaving and the husbands of their ladies were taking them away, they decided to follow at a distance without letting anyone know. One evening, while the two married men and their wives were at the house of a man who was more of a robber than a farmer, the two lovers, who were staying at a nearby farmhouse, heard a loud commotion around midnight. They got up with their servants and asked what the noise was about. The terrified man told them it was caused by some wrongdoers who had come to take the loot from the home of another bandit. The gentlemen immediately armed themselves and, with their servants, set out to help the ladies, believing it was better to die for them than to live without them.
When they reached the house, they found the first door broken through, and the two gentlemen with their servants defending themselves valiantly. But inasmuch as they were outnumbered by the robbers, and were also sorely wounded, they were beginning to fall back, having already lost many of their servants. The two gentlemen, looking in at the windows, perceived the ladies shrieking and sobbing so bitterly that their hearts swelled with pity and love at the sight; and, like two enraged bears coming down from the mountains, they fell upon the bandits with such fury that many of them were slain, while the remainder, unwilling to await their onset, fled to a hiding-place which was known to them.
When they arrived at the house, they saw the first door had been broken in, and the two men along with their servants were fighting bravely to defend themselves. However, since they were outnumbered by the robbers and had sustained serious injuries, they were starting to retreat, having already lost several of their servants. The two men, looking through the windows, noticed the ladies crying and sobbing in such despair that their hearts filled with compassion and love at the sight. Then, like two angry bears coming down from the mountains, they charged at the bandits with such ferocity that many of them were killed, while the rest, not willing to face them, ran off to a hiding place they knew.
When the gentlemen had worsted these rogues and had slain the host himself among the rest, they heard that the man’s wife was even worse than her husband; and they therefore sent her after him with a sword-thrust. Then they entered a lower room, where they found one of the married gentlemen on the point of death. The other had received no hurt, save that his clothes were all pierced with thrusts and that his sword was broken in two. The poor gentleman, perceiving what help the two had afforded him, embraced and thanked them, and besought them not to abandon him, which was to them a very agreeable request. When they had buried the dead gentleman, and had comforted his wife as well as they were able, they took the road which God set before them, not knowing whither they were going.
When the guys had defeated these villains and killed the host himself along with the others, they found out that the man’s wife was even worse than her husband; so they sent her off with a sword thrust. They then entered a lower room, where they discovered one of the married men was dying. The other had no injuries, except that his clothes were all stabbled and his sword was snapped in two. The poor man, seeing what help the two had given him, hugged and thanked them, and begged them not to leave him behind, which was a request they gladly accepted. After they buried the dead man and comforted his wife as best as they could, they took the path that God laid out for them, unsure of where they were heading.
If it pleases you to know the names of the three gentlemen, the married one was called Hircan, and his wife Parlamente, the name of the widow being Longarine; of the two lovers one was called Dagoucin and the other Saffredent. After having been the whole day on horseback, towards evening they descried a belfry, whither with toil and trouble they made the best of their way, and on their arrival were kindly received by the Abbot and the monks. The abbey is called St. Savyn.(4)
If you’re interested in the names of the three men, the married one was named Hircan, and his wife was Parlamente, while the widow's name was Longarine. Of the two lovers, one was named Dagoucin and the other Saffredent. After spending the whole day on horseback,
4 The Abbey of St. Savin of Tarbes, situated between Argelèz and Pierrefitte, in what was formerly called the county of Lavedan, is stated to have been founded by Charlemagne; and here the Paladin Roland is said to have slain the giants Alabaster and Passamont to recompense the monks for their hospitality. The abbey took its name from a child (the son of a Count of Barcelona) who led a hermit’s life, and is accredited with having performed several miracles in the neighbourhood. About the year 1100 the Pope, siding with the people of the valley of Aspe in a quarrel between them and the Abbot of St. Savin, issued a bull forbidding the women of Lavedan to conceive for a period of seven years. The animals, moreover, were not to bring forth young, and the trees were not to bear fruit for a like period. The edict remained in force for six years, when the Abbot of St. Savin compromised matters by engaging to pay an annual tribute to Aspe. This tribute was actually paid until the Revolution of 1789. On the other hand, the abbey was entitled to the right shoulder of every stag, boar, and izard (the Pyrenean chamois) killed in the valley, with other tributes of trout, cheese, and flowers, which last the Abbot acknowledged by kissing the prettiest maiden of Argelèz. Amongst various privileges possessed by the monks was that of having their beds made by the girls of the neighbourhood on certain high days and holidays. In the tenth century Raymond of Bigorre presented the abbey with the valley of Cauterets on condition that a church should be built there and “sufficient houses kept in repair to facilitate the using of the baths.” In 1290 Edward III. of England confirmed the monks of St. Savin in possession of Cauterets. In 1316, when the inhabitants of the latter place wished to change the situation of their village, the Abbot of St. Savin consented, but a woman opposed her veto (all women had the right of vote) and this sufficed to frustrate the scheme. The abbey derived a considerable income from Cauterets, the baths and the houses built there for the accommodation of visitors being let out on lease. The leases of 1617 and 1697 are preserved in the archives of Pau. In the time of Queen Margaret the abbey was extremely wealthy; the Abbot to whom she refers, according to M. Le Roux de Lincy, was probably Raymond de Fontaine, who ruled St. Savin from 1534 to 1540, under the authority of the commendatory abbots, Anthony de Rochefort and Nicholas Dangu, Bishop of Séez. Some of the commentators of the Heptameron believe the latter to have been the original “Dagoucin” who is supposed to tell several of the tales.—Ed.
4 The Abbey of St. Savin of Tarbes, located between Argelès and Pierrefitte, in what was once called the county of Lavedan, is said to have been founded by Charlemagne; and here the Paladin Roland is believed to have killed the giants Alabaster and Passamont to repay the monks for their hospitality. The abbey got its name from a child (the son of a Count of Barcelona) who lived as a hermit and is credited with performing several miracles in the area. Around the year 1100, the Pope sided with the people of the Aspe Valley in a dispute with the Abbot of St. Savin and issued a decree forbidding the women of Lavedan from conceiving for seven years. Additionally, animals were not to give birth, and trees were not to bear fruit for the same duration. The decree remained in effect for six years until the Abbot of St. Savin reached a compromise by agreeing to pay an annual tribute to Aspe. This tribute was actually paid until the Revolution of 1789. On the other hand, the abbey had the right to the right shoulder of every stag, boar, and izard (the Pyrenean chamois) killed in the valley, along with other tributes of trout, cheese, and flowers, which the Abbot acknowledged by kissing the prettiest maiden of Argelès. Among various privileges, the monks were allowed to have their beds made by the local girls on certain feast days and holidays. In the tenth century, Raymond of Bigorre granted the abbey the valley of Cauterets on the condition that a church be built there and "sufficient houses kept in repair to facilitate the use of the baths." In 1290, Edward III of England confirmed the monks of St. Savin in their possession of Cauterets. In 1316, when the residents of Cauterets wanted to relocate their village, the Abbot of St. Savin agreed, but a woman exercised her veto (all women had the right to vote), which was enough to derail the plan. The abbey earned a significant income from Cauterets, as the baths and the houses built for visitors were leased out. The leases from 1617 and 1697 are kept in the archives of Pau. During Queen Margaret's time, the abbey was very wealthy; the Abbot she mentions, according to M. Le Roux de Lincy, was likely Raymond de Fontaine, who led St. Savin from 1534 to 1540 under the authority of the commendatory abbots, Anthony de Rochefort and Nicholas Dangu, Bishop of Séez. Some commentators of the Heptameron believe the latter to be the original "Dagoucin," who is thought to narrate several of the tales.—Ed.
The Abbot, who came of an ancient line, lodged them honourably, and when taking them to their apartments inquired of them concerning their adventures. When he had heard the truth, he told them that others had fared as badly as they, for in one of his rooms he had two ladies who had escaped a like danger, or perchance a greater, inasmuch as they had had to do with beasts, and not with men. (5) Half a league on this side of Peyrechitte (6) the poor ladies had met with a bear coming down from the mountain, before whom they had fled with such speed that their horses fell dead under them at the abbey gates. Further, two of their women who arrived a long time afterwards had made report that the bear had killed all the serving-men.
The Abbot, who came from an old family, welcomed them warmly and, while showing them to their rooms, asked about their adventures. Once he heard their story, he shared that others had experienced the same trouble as they had, as in one of his rooms he had two ladies who had escaped a similar, or perhaps even worse, danger because they had encountered wild animals instead of men. A half league this side of Peyrechitte, the poor ladies had come across a bear coming down from the mountain, and they fled so quickly that their horses collapsed and died right at the abbey gates. Later on, two of their women arrived and reported that the bear had killed all the servants.
5 In two MS. copies of the Heptameron in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, numbered respectively 1520 and 1524, after the words “not with men” there follows “in men there is some mercy, but in animals none.”—L. 6 Peyrechitte is evidently intended for Pierrefitte, a village on the left bank of the Gave, between Argelèz and Cauterets.—Ed.
5 In two manuscript copies of the Heptameron in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, numbered 1520 and 1524, after the words “not with men” it says “in humans there is some mercy, but in animals none.” —L. 6 Peyrechitte is clearly meant to refer to Pierrefitte, a village on the left bank of the Gave, located between Argelès and Cauterets. —Ed.
Then the two ladies and the three gentlemen entered the room where these unhappy travellers were, and found them weeping. They recognised them to be Nomerfide and Ennasuite, whereupon they all embraced and recounted what had befallen them. At the exhortations of the good Abbot they began to take comfort in having found one another again, and in the morning they heard mass with much devotion, praising God for the perils from which they had escaped.
Then the two ladies and the three gentlemen walked into the room where the unfortunate travelers were, and found them crying. They recognized them as Nomerfide and Ennasuite, and so they all hugged and shared what had happened to them. Encouraged by the good Abbot, they started to feel comforted by having found each other again, and the next morning they attended mass with great devotion, thanking God for the dangers they had escaped.
While they were all at mass there came into the church (7) a man clad only in a shirt, fleeing as though he were pursued, and crying out for aid. Forthwith Hircan and the other gentlemen went to meet him to see what the affair might mean, and perceived two men behind him with drawn swords.
While they were all at mass, a man burst into the church (7) wearing only a shirt, running as if he were being chased, and shouting for help. Immediately, Hircan and the other gentlemen went to meet him to find out what was happening and saw two men behind him with drawn swords.
(7) This church is still in existence. It is mainly in the Romanesque style and almost destitute of ornamentation. There are, however, some antique paintings of St. Savin’s miracles; and the saint’s tomb, which is still preserved, is considered to be some twelve hundred years old. The village is gathered about the church, and forms a wide street lined with houses of the fifteenth century, which Margaret and her friends must have gazed upon during their sojourn here.—Ed.
(7) This church is still standing. It’s mainly in the Romanesque style and nearly bare of decorations. There are, however, some old paintings of St. Savin’s miracles, and the saint’s tomb, which is still preserved, is thought to be around twelve hundred years old. The village is centered around the church and forms a broad street lined with houses from the fifteenth century, which Margaret and her friends must have looked at during their stay here.—Ed.
These, on seeing so great a company, sought to fly, but they were hotly pursued by Hircan and his companions, and so lost their lives. When Hircan came back, he found that the man in the shirt was one of his companions named Geburon, who related to them how while he was in bed at a farmhouse near Peyrechitte three men came upstairs, and how he, although he was in his shirt and had no other weapon but his sword, had stretched one of them on the ground mortally wounded. While the other two were occupied in raising their companion, he, perceiving himself to be naked and the others armed, bethought him that he could not outdo them except it were by flight, as being the least encumbered with clothes. And so he had escaped, and for this he praised God and those who had avenged him.
When they saw such a large group, they tried to run away, but Hircan and his friends chased them down, and they ended up losing their lives. When Hircan returned, he discovered that the man in the shirt was one of his companions named Geburon, who told them that while he was in bed at a farmhouse near Peyrechitte, three men came upstairs. He explained that, even though he was only in his shirt and had no weapon but his sword, he managed to seriously injure one of them. While the other two were busy trying to lift their injured friend, he realized he was naked and they were armed, so he figured his best option was to escape since he had fewer clothes to weigh him down. He managed to get away and thanked God and those who had helped him seek revenge.
When they had heard mass and had dined they sent to see if it was possible to cross the river Gave, and on learning that it was not, they were in great dismay. However, the Abbot urgently entreated them to stay with him until the water had abated, and they agreed to remain for that day.
When they had attended mass and eaten, they sent someone to check if it was possible to cross the Gave River, and upon finding out that it wasn't, they were very worried. However, the Abbot urgently asked them to stay with him until the water went down, and they agreed to stay for that day.
In the evening, as they were going to bed, there arrived an aged monk who was wont to come in September of every year to Our Lady of Serrance. They inquired of him concerning his journey, and he told them that on account of the floods he had come over the mountains and by the worst roads he had ever known. On the way he had seen a very pitiful sight. He had met a gentleman named Simontault, who, wearied by his long waiting for the river to subside, and trusting to the goodness of his horse, had tried to force a passage, and had placed all his servants round about him to break the force of the current. But when they were in the midst of the stream, those who were the worst mounted were swept away, horses and men, down the stream, and were never seen again. The gentleman, finding himself alone, turned his horse to go back, but before he could reach the bank his horse sank under him. Nevertheless, God willed that this should happen so close to the bank that the gentleman was able, by dragging himself on all fours and not without swallowing a great deal of water, to scramble out on to the hard stones, though he was then so weak and weary that he could not stand upright.
In the evening, as they were getting ready for bed, an old monk arrived who usually came every September to Our Lady of Serrance. They asked him about his journey, and he told them that because of the floods, he had come over the mountains using the worst roads he had ever known. On the way, he witnessed a very sad scene. He had encountered a man named Simontault, who, tired from waiting a long time for the river to go down, had trusted his horse and tried to cross, surrounding himself with his servants to break the force of the current. But when they were in the middle of the stream, the ones who were least well-mounted were swept away, horses and men alike, downstream, and were never seen again. The gentleman found himself alone and turned his horse to head back, but before he could reach the bank, his horse sank beneath him. However, it was fortunate that this happened close enough to the bank that he managed to drag himself out on all fours, despite swallowing a lot of water, and clamber onto the hard stones, though he was so weak and exhausted that he could barely stand.
By good fortune a shepherd, bringing back his sheep at even, found him seated among the stones, wet to the skin, and sad not only for himself but on account of his servants whom he had seen perish before his eyes. The shepherd, who understood his need even better from his appearance than from his speech, took him by the hand and led him to his humble dwelling, where he kindled some faggots, and so dried him in the best way that he could. The same evening God led thither this good monk, who showed him the road to Our Lady of Serrance assuring him that he would be better lodged there than anywhere else, and would there find an aged widow named Oisille who had been as unfortunate as himself.
By a stroke of luck, a shepherd returning with his sheep in the evening found him sitting among the stones, soaked to the skin and feeling sad not only for himself but also for his servants, who he had seen perish right before his eyes. The shepherd, noticing his need better from his appearance than from his words, took him by the hand and led him to his modest home, where he started a fire and did his best to dry him off. That same evening, God guided a good monk to him, who showed him the way to Our Lady of Serrance, assuring him that he would find better accommodations there than anywhere else, and that he would meet an elderly widow named Oisille, who had suffered just as much as he had.
When all the company heard tell of the good Lady Oisille and the gentle knight Simontault, they were exceedingly glad, and praised the Creator, who, content with the sacrifice of serving-folk, had preserved their masters and mistresses. And more than all the rest did Parlamente give hearty praise to God, for Simontault had long been her devoted lover.
When everyone in the group heard about the kind Lady Oisille and the gentle knight Simontault, they were really happy and thanked the Creator, who, pleased with the service of their servants, had kept their masters and mistresses safe. More than anyone else, Parlamente expressed her gratitude to God, as Simontault had been her devoted lover for a long time.
Then they made diligent inquiry concerning the road to Serrance, and although the good old man declared it to be very difficult, they were not to be debarred from attempting to proceed thither that very day. They set forth well furnished with all that was needful, for the Abbot provided them with wine and abundant victuals,(8) and with willing companions to lead them safely over the mountains.
Then they asked around about the way to Serrance, and even though the kind old man said it would be very challenging, they weren’t going to let that stop them from trying to go there that very day. They set off well-equipped with everything they needed, as the Abbot supplied them with wine and plenty of food, along with eager companions to guide them safely over the mountains.
8 According to MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat., Paris), the Abbot also furnished them with the best horses of Lavedan and good “cappes” of Bearn. The Lavedan horses were renowned for their speed and spirit, and the Bearnese cappe was a cloak provided with a hood.—B. J.
8 According to MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat., Paris), the Abbot also provided them with the best horses from Lavedan and quality “cappes” from Bearn. The Lavedan horses were famous for their speed and energy, and the Bearnese cappe was a cloak with a hood.—B. J.
These they crossed more often on foot than on horseback, and after much toil and sweat came to Our Lady of Serrance. Here the Abbot, although somewhat evilly disposed, durst not deny them lodging for fear of the Lord of Bearn,(9) who, as he was aware, held them in high esteem. Being a true hypocrite, he showed them as fair a countenance as he could, and took them to see the Lady Oisille and the gentle knight Simontault.
They usually crossed these on foot rather than on horseback, and after a lot of hard work and sweat, they arrived at Our Lady of Serrance. The Abbot, though somewhat ill-tempered, dared not turn them away for fear of the Lord of Bearn, who he knew respected them highly. Being a genuine hypocrite, he put on the best face he could and took them to meet Lady Oisille and the kind knight Simontault.
9 The Kings of Navarre had been Lords of Bearn for two centuries, but Bearn still retained its old customs and had its special government. The Lord of Bearn here referred to was Henry d’Albret, Margaret’s second husband.—B. J.
9 The Kings of Navarre had been Lords of Bearn for two centuries, but Bearn still kept its old customs and had its own government. The Lord of Bearn mentioned here was Henry d’Albret, Margaret’s second husband.—B. J.
The joyfulness of all this company who had been thus miraculously brought together was so great that the night seemed short to them while praising God in the Church for the goodness that He had shown to them. When towards morning they had taken a little rest, they all went to hear mass and receive the holy sacrament of fellowship, in which all Christians are joined together as one, imploring Him who of His mercy had thus united them, that He would further their journey to His glory. After they had dined they sent to learn whether the waters were at all abated, and found that, on the contrary, they were rather increased, and could not be crossed with safety for a long time to come. They therefore determined to make a bridge resting on two rocks which come very close together, and where there are still planks for those foot-passengers who, coming from Oleron, wish to avoid crossing at the ford. The Abbot was well pleased that they should make this outlay, to the end that the number of pilgrims might be increased, and he furnished them with workmen, though he was too avaricious to give them a single farthing.
The happiness of everyone who had been miraculously brought together was so overwhelming that the night felt short as they praised God in the Church for His goodness. When morning came and they had rested a bit, they all went to hear mass and receive the holy sacrament of fellowship, where all Christians are united as one, asking Him, in His mercy, to help them on their journey for His glory. After they had lunch, they sent someone to check if the waters had receded at all and found that, in fact, they had risen and couldn't be crossed safely for a long time. They decided to build a bridge on two rocks that were very close together, where there are still planks for foot-passengers trying to avoid the ford coming from Oleron. The Abbot was pleased with the expense, hoping it would attract more pilgrims, and provided them with workers, although he was too stingy to give them a single penny.
The workmen declared that they could not finish the bridge in less than ten or twelve days, and all the company, both ladies and gentlemen, began to grow weary. But Parlamente, who was Hircan’s wife, and who was never idle or melancholy, asked leave of her husband to speak, and said to the aged Lady Oisille—
The workers said they wouldn't be able to complete the bridge in less than ten or twelve days, and everyone in the group, both ladies and gentlemen, started to get restless. But Parlamente, who was Hircan's wife and was always busy and cheerful, asked her husband for permission to speak and addressed the elderly Lady Oisille—
“I am surprised, madam, that you who have so much experience, and now fill the place of mother to all of us women, do not devise some pastime to relieve the weariness we shall feel during our long stay; for if we have not some pleasant and virtuous occupation we shall be in danger of falling ill.”
“I’m surprised, ma'am, that you, with all your experience and now taking on the role of a mother to all of us women, haven't thought of a way to keep us entertained during our long stay. If we don’t have some enjoyable and positive activities to do, we might end up feeling unwell.”
“Nay,” added the young widow Longarine, “worse than that, we shall become ill-tempered, which is an incurable disease; for there is not one among us but has cause to be exceeding downcast, having regard to our several losses.”
“Nah,” added the young widow Longarine, “even worse, we’ll turn into grumpy people, which is an unfixable problem; because there's not one of us who doesn’t have a good reason to feel really sad, considering our individual losses.”
Ennasuite laughing replied—
Ennasuite laughed and replied—
“Every one has not lost her husband like you, and the loss of servants need not bring despair, since others may readily be found. Nevertheless, I too am of opinion that we should have some pleasant exercise with which to while away the time, for otherwise we shall be dead by to-morrow.”
“Not everyone has lost their husband like you, and losing staff doesn't need to lead to despair since there are plenty of others available. Still, I agree that we should find something fun to do to pass the time, or we’ll feel completely worn out by tomorrow.”
All the gentlemen agreed with what these ladies said, and begged Oisille to tell them what they should do.
All the guys agreed with what the ladies said and asked Oisille to let them know what they should do.
“My children,” she replied, “you ask me for something which I find very difficult to teach you, namely, a pastime that may deliver you from your weariness. I have sought for such a remedy all my life and have never found but one, which is the reading of the Holy Scriptures. In them the mind may find that true and perfect joy from which repose and bodily health proceed. If you would know by what means I continue so blithe and healthy in my old age, it is because on rising I immediately take up the Holy Scriptures (10) and read therein, and so perceive and contemplate the goodness of God, who sent His Son into the world to proclaim to us the Sacred Word and glad tidings by which He promises the remission of all sins and the satisfaction of all debts by the gift that He has made us of His love, passion, and merits.
“My children,” she replied, “you’re asking me for something that’s really hard to teach you—a hobby that can free you from your boredom. I’ve been looking for such a solution my whole life and have only found one: reading the Holy Scriptures. In them, the mind can discover true and perfect joy, which leads to rest and physical health. If you want to know how I stay cheerful and healthy in my old age, it’s because I start my day by diving into the Holy Scriptures (10) and reading them. Through this, I perceive and meditate on the goodness of God, who sent His Son into the world to share with us the Sacred Word and joyful news, promising the forgiveness of all sins and the settling of all debts through the gift of His love, passion, and merits.
10 Margaret read a portion of the Scriptures every day, saying that the perusal preserved one “from all sorts of evils and diabolical temptations” (Histoire de Foix, Béarn, et Navarre, by P. Olhagaray, Paris, 1609, p. 502).—L.
10 Margaret read a portion of the Scriptures every day, saying that reading it protected one "from all kinds of evils and diabolical temptations" (Histoire de Foix, Béarn, et Navarre, by P. Olhagaray, Paris, 1609, p. 502).—L.
“The thought of this gives me such joy that I take my Psalter and in all humility sing with my heart and utter with my lips the sweet psalms and canticles which the Holy Spirit put into the heart of David and of other writers. And so acceptable is the contentment that this brings to me, that any evils which may befall me during the day I look upon as blessings, seeing that I have in my heart, through faith, Him who has borne them all for me. In the same way before supper I retire to feed my soul by reading, and then in the evening I call to mind all I have done during the past day, in order that I may ask forgiveness for my sins, thank Him for His mercies, and, feeling safe from all harm, take my rest in His love, fear, and peace. This, my children, is the pastime I have long practised, after making trial of all others and finding in none contentment of spirit. I believe that if you give an hour every morning to reading and then offer up devout prayers during mass, you will find in this lonely place all the beauty that any town could afford. One who knows God sees all things fair in Him, and without Him everything seems uncomely; wherefore, I pray you, accept my advice, if you would live in gladness.”
“The thought of this brings me such joy that I take my Psalter and, with all humility, sing with my heart and speak with my lips the beautiful psalms and songs that the Holy Spirit inspired in the heart of David and other writers. The contentment this gives me is so fulfilling that any challenges I face during the day feel like blessings, knowing that I have, through faith, Him who has carried them all for me in my heart. Similarly, before dinner, I take time to nourish my soul by reading, and then in the evening, I reflect on all I’ve done throughout the day so I can ask for forgiveness for my sins, thank Him for His mercies, and, feeling safe from any harm, rest in His love, fear, and peace. This, my children, is the routine I’ve practiced for a long time after trying all others and finding no satisfaction in them. I believe that if you dedicate an hour each morning to reading and then offer sincere prayers during mass, you will find in this quiet place all the beauty that any town can offer. Those who know God see everything as beautiful in Him, while without Him, everything seems unattractive; therefore, I urge you, take my advice if you want to live joyfully.”
Then Hircan took up the discourse and said—
Then Hircan started speaking and said—
“Those, madam, who have read the Holy Scriptures, as I believe we all have done, will acknowledge that what you have said is true. You must, however, consider that we are not yet so mortified that we have not need of some pastime and bodily exercise. When we are at home we have the chase and hawking, which cause us to lay aside a thousand foolish thoughts, and the ladies have their household cares, their work, and sometimes the dance, in all which they find honourable exercise. So, speaking on behalf of the men, I propose that you, who are the oldest, read to us in the morning about the life that was led by Our Lord Jesus Christ and the great and wonderful works that He did for us; and that between dinner and vespers we choose some pastime that shall be pleasant to the body and yet not hurtful to the soul. In this way we shall pass the day cheerfully.”
“Those of you, ma’am, who have read the Scriptures, as I believe we all have, will agree that what you've said is true. However, you should consider that we are not completely so disciplined that we don’t need some fun and physical activity. When we’re at home, we have hunting and falconry, which help us set aside countless silly thoughts, and the ladies have their household duties, their crafts, and sometimes dancing, all of which they find to be respectable activities. So, speaking for the men, I suggest that you, being the eldest, read to us in the morning about the life led by Our Lord Jesus Christ and the great and wonderful things He did for us; and that between lunch and evening prayer, we choose some enjoyable activity that is good for the body but not harmful to the soul. This way, we can spend the day happily.”
The Lady Oisille replied that she had been at pains to forget every description of worldly vanity, and she therefore feared that she should succeed but ill in the choice of such an entertainment. The matter must be decided by the majority of opinions, and she begged Hircan to set forth his own first.
The Lady Oisille replied that she had worked hard to forget all descriptions of worldly vanity, and she was afraid she wouldn’t do very well in choosing such entertainment. The decision needed to be made by the majority, and she asked Hircan to share his thoughts first.
“For my part,” said he, “if I thought that the pastime I should choose would be as agreeable to the company as to myself, my opinion would soon be given. For the present, however, I withhold it, and will abide by what the rest shall say.”
“For my part,” he said, “if I thought that the activity I’d choose would be as enjoyable for everyone else as it is for me, I’d share my opinion right away. For now, though, I’ll keep it to myself and go with what the others decide.”
His wife Parlamente, thinking he referred to her, began to blush, and, half in anger and half laughing, replied—
His wife Parlamente, thinking he was talking about her, started to blush and, partly in anger and partly laughing, replied—
“Perhaps, Hircan, she who you think would find it most dull might readily find means of compensation had she a mind for it. But let us leave aside a pastime in which only two can share, and speak of one that shall be common to all.”
“Maybe, Hircan, the person you think would find it the most boring might actually discover ways to enjoy it if she wanted to. But let’s set aside a hobby that only two people can enjoy and talk about one that everyone can participate in.”
“Since my wife has understood the meaning of my words so well,” said Hircan to all the ladies, “and a private pastime is not to her liking, I think she will be better able than any one else to name one that all may enjoy; and I herewith give in to her opinion, having no other of my own.”
“Since my wife has grasped the meaning of my words so well,” said Hircan to all the ladies, “and she doesn't really enjoy private pastimes, I believe she’ll be more capable than anyone else of suggesting something that everyone can appreciate; so I will defer to her opinion, having no alternative of my own.”
To this all the company agreed.
To this, everyone in the group agreed.
Parlamente, perceiving that it had fallen to her to decide, spoke as follows—
Parlamente, realizing that it was up to her to make a decision, said the following—
“Did I find myself as capable as the ancients who invented the arts, I should devise some sport or pastime in fulfilment of the charge you lay upon me. But knowing as I do my knowledge and capacity, which are scarcely able to recall the worthy performances of others, I shall think myself happy if I can follow closely such as have already satisfied your request. Among the rest, I think there is not one of you who has not read the Hundred Tales of Boccaccio, (11) lately translated from the Italian into French. So highly were these thought of by King Francis, first of that name, Monseigneur the Dauphin, (12) Madame the Dauphiness, and Madame Margaret, that could Boccaccio have only heard them from the place where he lay, the praise of such illustrious persons would have raised him from the dead.
“If I were as skilled as the ancients who created the arts, I would come up with some kind of entertainment to fulfill the task you’ve given me. But knowing my own limitations, which barely allow me to remember the great works of others, I would consider myself lucky if I can closely follow those who have already satisfied your request. Among you all, I believe there isn’t one who hasn’t read the Hundred Tales of Boccaccio, (11) recently translated from Italian into French. These stories were so highly regarded by King Francis, the first of that name, Monseigneur the Dauphin, (12) Madame the Dauphiness, and Madame Margaret that just hearing their praise would have brought Boccaccio back to life.”
11 Margaret here alludes to the French translation of the Decameron made by her secretary, Anthony le Maçon, and first issued in Paris in 1545. Messrs. De Lincy and Montaiglon accordingly think that the prologue of the Heptameron was written subsequently to that date; but M. Dillaye states that Le Maçon’s translation was circulated at Court in manuscript long before it was printed. This contention is in some measure borne out by Le Maçon’s dedication to Margaret, of which the more interesting passages are given in the Appendix to this volume (A).—ED. 12 The Dauphin here mentioned is Francis I.‘s second son, who subsequently reigned as Henry II. He became Dauphin by the death of his elder brother on August 10, 1536. The Dauphiness is Catherine de’ Medici, the wife of Henry, whom he married in 1533; whilst Madame Margaret, according to M. de Montaiglon, is the Queen of Navarre herself, she being usually called by that name at her brother’s Court. M. Dillaye, who is of a different opinion, maintains that the Queen would not write so eulogistically of herself, and that she evidently refers to her brother’s daughter, Margaret de Berry, born in 1523, and married to the Duke of Savoy.—Ed.
11 Margaret is referring to the French translation of the Decameron done by her secretary, Anthony le Maçon, which was first published in Paris in 1545. Messrs. De Lincy and Montaiglon believe that the prologue of the Heptameron was written after that date; however, M. Dillaye argues that Le Maçon’s translation was circulated at Court in manuscript form long before it was printed. This argument is somewhat supported by Le Maçon’s dedication to Margaret, which contains the more interesting passages provided in the Appendix to this volume (A).—ED. 12 The Dauphin mentioned here is Francis I.’s second son, who later reigned as Henry II. He became Dauphin after the death of his older brother on August 10, 1536. The Dauphiness is Catherine de’ Medici, Henry’s wife, whom he married in 1533; while Madame Margaret, according to M. de Montaiglon, is the Queen of Navarre herself, as she is usually referred to by that name at her brother’s Court. M. Dillaye, who has a different perspective, argues that the Queen would not speak so highly of herself, and that she is clearly referring to her brother’s daughter, Margaret de Berry, born in 1523, who married the Duke of Savoy.—Ed.
Now I heard not long since that the two ladies I have mentioned, together with several others of the Court, determined to do like Boccaccio, with, however, one exception—they would not write any story that was not a true one. And the said ladies, and Monseigneur the Dauphin with them, undertook to tell ten stories each, and to assemble in all ten persons, from among those whom they thought the most capable of relating something. Such as had studied and were people of letters were excepted, for Monseigneur the Dauphin would not allow of their art being brought in, fearing lest the flowers of rhetoric should in some wise prove injurious to the truth of the tales. But the weighty affairs in which the King had engaged, the peace between him and the King of England, the bringing to bed of the Dauphiness,(13) and many other matters of a nature to engross the whole Court, caused the enterprise to be entirely forgotten.
Recently, I heard that the two ladies I mentioned, along with several others from the Court, decided to do something like Boccaccio, with one exception—they wouldn’t write any stories that weren’t true. These ladies, along with Monseigneur the Dauphin, planned to each tell ten stories, gathering ten people in total, chosen from those they believed could share a good tale. Those who had studied or were educated were not included, as Monseigneur the Dauphin didn’t want their skills to interfere, fearing that the elegance of rhetoric might somehow distort the truth of the stories. However, the important matters the King was involved in, including the peace with the King of England, the birth of the Dauphiness,(13) and many other concerns that occupied the entire Court, caused this entire project to be completely forgotten.
13 The confinement mentioned here is that of Catherine de Medici, who, after remaining childless during ten years of wedlock, gave birth to a son, afterwards Francis II., in January 1543. The peace previously spoken of would appear to be that signed at Crespy in September 1544. Both M. de Montaiglon and M. Dillaye are of opinion, however, that a word or two is deficient in the MS., and that Margaret intended to imply the rupture of peace in 1543, when Henry VIII. allied himself with the Emperor Charles V. against Francis I.—Ed.
13 The confinement referred to here is that of Catherine de Medici, who, after being childless for ten years of marriage, gave birth to a son, later known as Francis II., in January 1543. The peace mentioned earlier seems to be the one signed at Crespy in September 1544. However, both M. de Montaiglon and M. Dillaye believe that a word or two is missing in the manuscript, and that Margaret meant to suggest the breakdown of peace in 1543, when Henry VIII. teamed up with Emperor Charles V. against Francis I.—Ed.
By reason, however, of our now great leisure, it can be accomplished in ten days, whilst we wait for our bridge to be finished. If it so pleased you, we might go every day from noon till four of the clock into yonder pleasant meadow beside the river Gave. The trees there are so leafy that the sun can neither penetrate the shade nor change the coolness to heat. Sitting there at our ease, we might each one tell a story of something we have ourselves seen, or heard related by one worthy of belief. At the end of ten days we shall have completed the hundred,(14) and if God wills it that our work be found worthy in the eyes of the lords and ladies I have mentioned, we will on our return from this journey present them with it, in lieu of images and paternosters,(15) and feeling assured that they will hold this to be a more pleasing gift. If, however, any one can devise some plan more agreeable than mine, I will fall in with his opinion.”
Because we have a lot of free time now, we can get this done in ten days while we wait for our bridge to be finished. If you’d like, we could head to that nice meadow by the river Gave every day from noon to four. The trees there are so lush that the sun can’t break through the shade or turn the coolness into heat. Relaxing there, each of us could share a story about something we've seen or heard from someone trustworthy. By the end of ten days, we will have completed the hundred,(14) and if God is willing and our work is deemed worthy by the lords and ladies I mentioned, we can present it to them when we return from this trip as an alternative to images and paternosters,(15) and I believe they will find this a more delightful gift. However, if anyone has a better idea than mine, I’m open to it.”
14 This passage plainly indicates that the Queen meant to pen a Decameron.—Ed. 15 This is an allusion to the holy images, medals, and chaplets which people brought back with them from pilgrimages.—B. J.
14 This passage clearly shows that the Queen intended to write a Decameron.—Ed. 15 This refers to the holy images, medals, and rosaries that people returned with from pilgrimages.—B. J.
All the company replied that it was not possible to give better advice, and that they awaited the morning in impatience, in order to begin.
All the team responded that they couldn’t offer better advice and that they were eagerly waiting for morning to start.
Thus they spent that day joyously, reminding one another of what they had seen in their time. As soon as the morning was come they went to the room of Madame Oisille, whom they found already at her prayers. They listened to her reading for a full hour, then piously heard mass, and afterwards went to dinner at ten o’clock.(16)
Thus they spent that day happily, sharing memories of what they had experienced. As soon as morning arrived, they went to Madame Oisille's room, where they found her already at prayer. They listened to her reading for a full hour, then respectfully attended mass, and afterwards went to dinner at ten o'clock.(16)
16 At that period ten o’clock was the Court dinner-hour. Fifty years earlier people used to dine at eight in the morning. Louis XII., however, changed the hour of his meals to suit his wife, Mary of England, who had been accustomed to dine at noon.—B. J.
16 At that time, ten o’clock was the dinner hour for the Court. Fifty years earlier, people used to eat at eight in the morning. Louis XII, however, changed the timing of his meals to accommodate his wife, Mary of England, who was used to eating at noon.—B. J.
After dinner each one withdrew to his chamber, and did what he had to do. According to their plan, at noon they failed not to return to the meadow, which was so fair and pleasant that it would need a Boccaccio to describe it as it really was; suffice to say that a fairer was never seen.
After dinner, everyone went to their rooms to take care of their business. As planned, they didn’t miss their chance to return to the meadow at noon, which was so beautiful and lovely that only someone like Boccaccio could truly capture its essence; it’s enough to say that nothing more beautiful has ever been seen.
When the company were all seated on the green grass, which was so fine and soft that they needed neither cushion nor carpet, Simontault commenced by saying—
When everyone was settled onto the lush green grass, which was so soft that they didn’t need any cushions or blankets, Simontault began by saying—
“Which of us shall begin before the others?”
“Which one of us should start before the others?”
“Since you were the first to speak,” replied Hircan,” ’tis reasonable that you should rule us; for in sport we are all equal.”
“Since you were the first to speak,” replied Hircan, “it’s only fair that you should lead us; in fun, we’re all equal.”
“Would to God,” said Simontault, “I had no worse fortune in this world than to be able to rule all the company present.”
“Would to God,” said Simontault, “that my only bad luck in this world was being able to control everyone here.”
On hearing this Parlamente, who well knew what it meant, began to cough. Hircan, therefore, did not perceive the colour that came into her cheeks, but told Simontault to begin, which he did as presently follows.
On hearing this, Parlamente, who knew exactly what it meant, started to cough. Hircan, therefore, didn’t notice the blush on her cheeks, but told Simontault to start, which he did as follows.

[Du Mesnil learns his Mistress’s Infidelity from her Maid]

FIRST DAY.
On the First Day are recounted the ill-turns which have been done by Women to Men and by Men to Women.
On the First Day, the misdeeds that have been committed by Women against Men and by Men against Women are recounted.
TALE I.
The wife of a Proctor, having been pressingly solicited by the Bishop of Sees, took him for her profit, and, being as little satisfied with him as with her husband, found a means to have the son of the Lieutenant-General of Alençon for her pleasure. Some time afterwards she caused the latter to be miserably murdered by her husband, who, although he obtained pardon for the murder, was afterwards sent to the galleys with a sorcerer named Gallery; and all this was brought about by the wickedness of his wife.(1)
The wife of a Proctor, having been strongly urged by the Bishop of Sees, took him for her own benefit, and, being just as unhappy with him as with her husband, found a way to enjoy the company of the son of the Lieutenant-General of Alençon. Some time later, she had her husband murder the latter in a brutal way. Although he was pardoned for the murder, he was later sent to the galleys along with a sorcerer named Gallery; all of this was caused by the wickedness of his wife.(1)
1 The incidents of this story are historical, and occurred in Alençon and Paris between 1520 and 1525.—L.
1 The events in this story are historical and took place in Alençon and Paris between 1520 and 1525.—L.
Ladies, said Simontault, I have been so poorly rewarded for my long service, that to avenge myself upon Love, and upon her who treats me so cruelly, I shall be at pains to make a collection of all the ill turns that women hath done to hapless men; and moreover I will relate nothing but the simple truth.
Ladies, Simontault said, I have been so poorly rewarded for my long service that, to get back at Love and the one who treats me so cruelly, I will make an effort to gather all the bad things that women have done to unfortunate men; and in addition, I will share nothing but the plain truth.
In the town of Alençon, during the lifetime of Charles, the last Duke,(2) there was a Proctor named St. Aignan, who had married a gentlewoman of the neighbourhood. She was more beautiful than virtuous, and on account of her beauty and light behaviour was much sought after by the Bishop of Sees,(3) who, in order to compass his ends, managed the husband so well, that the latter not only failed to perceive the vicious conduct of his wife and of the Bishop, but was further led to forget the affection he had always shown in the service of his master and mistress.
In the town of Alençon, during the time of Charles, the last Duke,(2) there was a Proctor named St. Aignan, who had married a woman from the area. She was more attractive than virtuous, and because of her beauty and flirty behavior, she was pursued by the Bishop of Sees,(3) who cleverly manipulated her husband so that he not only failed to notice his wife's immoral actions and the Bishop's interference, but also began to forget the loyalty he had always shown to his master and mistress.
2 The Duke Charles here alluded to is Margaret’s first husband.—Ed. 3 Sees or Séez, on the Orne, thirteen miles from Alençon, and celebrated for its Gothic cathedral, is one of the oldest bishoprics in Normandy. Richard Coeur-de-Lion is said to have here done penance and obtained absolution for his conduct towards his father, Henry II. At the time of this story the Bishop of Sees was James de Silly, whose father, also James de Silly, Lord of Lonray, Vaux-Pacey, &c, a favourite and chamberlain of King Louis XII., became Master of the Artillery of France in 1501. The second James de Silly—born at Caen—was ordained Bishop of Sees on February 26th, 1511; he was also Abbot of St. Vigor and St. Pierre- sur-Dives, where he restored and beautified the abbatial church. In 1519 he consecrated a convent for women of noble birth, founded by Margaret and her first husband at Essey, twenty miles from Alençon, the ruins of which still exist. A year later Francis Rometens dedicated to him an edition of the letters of Pico della Mirandola. He died April 24th, 1539, at Fleury-sur-Aiidellé, about fifteen miles from Rouen, and was buried in his episcopal church. (See Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 702.) His successor in the See of Sees was Nicholas Danguye, or Dangu (a natural son of Cardinal Duprat), with whom M. Frank tries to identify Dagoucin, one of the narrators of the Heptameron.—L. and Ed.
2 The Duke Charles mentioned here is Margaret’s first husband.—Ed. 3 Sees or Séez, located on the Orne River, thirteen miles from Alençon, is famous for its Gothic cathedral and is one of the oldest bishoprics in Normandy. Richard the Lionheart is said to have done penance here and received absolution for his treatment of his father, Henry II. At the time of this story, the Bishop of Sees was James de Silly, whose father, also James de Silly, Lord of Lonray, Vaux-Pacey, etc., was a favorite and chamberlain of King Louis XII., and became Master of the Artillery of France in 1501. The second James de Silly—born in Caen—was ordained Bishop of Sees on February 26th, 1511; he was also the Abbot of St. Vigor and St. Pierre-sur-Dives, where he restored and beautified the abbey church. In 1519, he consecrated a convent for noblewomen, founded by Margaret and her first husband at Essey, twenty miles from Alençon, the ruins of which still exist. A year later, Francis Rometens dedicated to him an edition of the letters of Pico della Mirandola. He died on April 24th, 1539, at Fleury-sur-Aindelle, about fifteen miles from Rouen, and was buried in his episcopal church. (See Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 702.) His successor as Bishop of Sees was Nicholas Danguye, or Dangu (a natural son of Cardinal Duprat), with whom M. Frank tries to identify Dagoucin, one of the narrators of the Heptameron.—L. and Ed.
Thus, from being a loyal servant, he became utterly adverse to them, and at last sought out sorcerers to procure the death of the Duchess.(4) Now for a long time the Bishop consorted with this unhappy woman, who submitted to him from avarice rather than from love, and also because her husband urged her to show him favour. But there was a youth in the town of Alençon, son of the Lieutenant-General,(5) whom she loved so much that she was half crazy regarding him; and she often availed herself of the Bishop to have some commission intrusted to her husband, so that she might see the son of the Lieutenant, who was named Du Mesnil, at her ease.
Thus, going from being a loyal servant, he became completely opposed to them and eventually sought out sorcerers to arrange the Duchess's death. For a long time, the Bishop was involved with this troubled woman, who submitted to him out of greed rather than love, and also because her husband encouraged her to favor him. But there was a young man in the town of Alençon, the son of the Lieutenant-General, whom she loved so much that she was almost crazy over him; and she often used the Bishop to get her husband to give her some commission, so she could see the Lieutenant's son, who was named Du Mesnil, at her leisure.
4 This was of course Margaret herself.—Ed 5 Gilles du Mesnil, Lieutenant-General of the presidial bailiwick and Sénéchaussée of Alençon.—B. J.
4 This was obviously Margaret herself.—Ed 5 Gilles du Mesnil, Lieutenant-General of the presidial bailiwick and Sénéchaussée of Alençon.—B. J.
This mode of life lasted a long time, during which she had the Bishop for her profit and the said Du Mesnil for her pleasure. To the latter she swore that she showed a fair countenance to the Bishop only that their own love might the more freely continue; that the Bishop, in spite of appearances, had obtained only words, from her; and that he, Du Mesnil, might rest assured that no man, save himself, should ever receive aught else.
This way of living went on for a long time, during which she benefited from the Bishop and enjoyed the company of Du Mesnil. She assured the latter that she pretended to be friendly to the Bishop only to keep their love affair going more freely; that the Bishop, despite how things looked, had only gotten words from her; and that he, Du Mesnil, could be certain that no one else, except him, would ever get anything more.
One day, when her husband was setting forth to visit the Bishop, she asked leave of him to go into the country, saying that the air of the town was injurious to her; and, when she had arrived at her farm, she forthwith wrote to Du Mesnil to come and see her, without fail, at about ten o’clock in the evening. This the young man did; but as he was entering at the gate he met the maid who was wont to let him in, and who said to him, “Go elsewhere, friend, for your place is taken.”
One day, when her husband was about to visit the Bishop, she asked him if she could go out to the countryside, saying that the town air was bad for her health. Once she got to her farm, she immediately wrote to Du Mesnil, insisting he come and see her at around ten o'clock in the evening. The young man did come, but as he was entering the gate, he ran into the maid who usually let him in. She told him, “Go somewhere else, friend, because someone else is already here.”
Supposing that the husband had arrived, he asked her how matters stood. The woman, seeing that he was so handsome, youthful, and well-bred, and was withal so loving and yet so little loved, took pity upon him and told him of his mistress’s wantonness, thinking that on hearing this he would be cured of loving her so much. She related to him that the Bishop of Sees had but just arrived, and was now in bed with the lady, a thing which the latter had not expected, for he was not to have come until the morrow. However, he had detained her husband at his house, and had stolen away at night to come secretly and see her. If ever man was in despair it was Du Mesnil, who nevertheless was quite unable to believe the story. He hid himself, however, in a house near by, and watched until three hours after midnight, when he saw the Bishop come forth disguised, yet not so completely but that he could recognise him more readily than he desired.
Supposing the husband had arrived, he asked her what was going on. The woman, noticing he was so handsome, young, and well-mannered, and yet so loving while being so little loved in return, felt sorry for him and told him about his mistress’s promiscuity, thinking that this news would help him stop loving her so much. She told him that the Bishop of Sees had just arrived and was now in bed with the lady, something she hadn’t expected, as he was supposed to come tomorrow. However, he had kept her husband at his house and sneaked away at night to visit her secretly. If anyone was in despair, it was Du Mesnil, who still couldn’t believe the story. He hid himself in a nearby house and watched until three hours after midnight when he saw the Bishop come out disguised, but not so much that he couldn’t recognize him more easily than he wanted.
Du Mesnil in his despair returned to Alençon, whither, likewise, his wicked mistress soon came, and went to speak to him, thinking to deceive him according to her wont. But he told her that, having touched sacred things, she was too holy to speak to a sinner like himself, albeit his repentance was so great that he hoped his sin would very soon be forgiven him. When she learnt that her deceit was found out, and that excuses, oaths, and promises never to act in a like way again were of no avail, she complained of it to her Bishop. Then, having weighed the matter with him, she went to her husband and told him that she could no longer dwell in the town of Alençon, for the Lieutenant’s son, whom he had so greatly esteemed among his friends, pursued her unceasingly to rob her of her honour. She therefore begged of him to abide at Argentan,(6) in order that all suspicion might be removed.
Du Mesnil, feeling hopeless, returned to Alençon, where his deceitful mistress soon showed up to talk to him, hoping to trick him as usual. But he told her that, having touched holy matters, she was too pure to speak to a sinner like him, even though he felt such deep remorse that he hoped his sins would soon be forgiven. When she realized her deception had been uncovered and that excuses, oaths, and promises never to repeat her actions wouldn't help, she went to her Bishop to complain. After discussing the situation with him, she approached her husband and said she could no longer stay in Alençon because the Lieutenant’s son, whom he valued highly among his friends, relentlessly pursued her to tarnish her reputation. She pleaded with him to move to Argentan so that all suspicion could be lifted.
6 Argentan, on the Orne, twenty-six miles from Alençon, had been a distinct viscounty, but at this period it belonged to the duchy of Alençon.—Ed.
6 Argentan, located on the Orne River, twenty-six miles from Alençon, had been its own viscounty, but during this time it was part of the duchy of Alençon.—Ed.
The husband, who suffered himself to be ruled by his wife, consented; but they had not been long at Argentan when this bad woman sent a message to Du Mesnil, saying that he was the wickedest man in the world, for she knew full well that he had spoken evilly (sic.) of her and of the Bishop of Sees; however, she would strive her best to make him repent of it.
The husband, who allowed his wife to call the shots, agreed; but they hadn't been in Argentan long when this terrible woman sent a message to Du Mesnil, claiming he was the most wicked man in the world, because she knew very well that he had spoken poorly of her and the Bishop of Sees; still, she would do her best to make him regret it.
The young man, who had never spoken of the matter except to herself, and who feared to fall into the bad graces of the Bishop, repaired to Argentan with two of his servants, and finding his mistress at vespers in the church of the Jacobins,(7) he went and knelt beside her, and said—
The young man, who had never mentioned the issue to anyone but her, and who was afraid of upsetting the Bishop, went to Argentan with two of his servants. He found his lady at evening prayers in the church of the Jacobins,(7) knelt beside her, and said—
“I am come hither, madam, to swear to you before God that I have never spoken of your honour to any person but yourself. You treated me so ill that I did not make you half the reproaches you deserved; but if there be man or woman ready to say that I have ever spoken of the matter to them, I am here to give them the lie in your presence.”
“I have come here, ma'am, to swear to you before God that I have never talked about your honor to anyone but you. You treated me so poorly that I didn’t even give you half the blame you deserved; but if there's anyone, man or woman, who is ready to say that I ever mentioned this to them, I’m here to call them a liar in front of you.”
7 The name of Jacobins was given to the monks of the Dominican Order, some of whom had a monastery in the suburbs of Argentan.—Ed.
7 The term Jacobins referred to the monks of the Dominican Order, some of whom had a monastery in the outskirts of Argentan.—Ed.
Seeing that there were many people in the church, and that he was accompanied by two stout serving-men, she forced herself to speak as graciously as she could. She told him that she had no doubt he spoke the truth, and that she deemed him too honourable a man to make evil report of any one in the world; least of all of herself, who bore him so much friendship; but since her husband had heard the matter spoken of, she begged him to say in his presence that he had not so spoken and did not so believe.
Seeing that there were many people in the church, and that he was with two strong servants, she made an effort to speak as politely as she could. She told him that she was sure he was telling the truth, and that she thought he was too honorable a man to speak badly of anyone, especially not her, who had so much friendship for him; but since her husband had heard the matter discussed, she asked him to please state in his presence that he had not said that and did not believe it.
To this he willingly agreed, and, wishing to attend her to her house, he offered to take her arm; but she told him it was not desirable that he should come with her, for her husband would think that she had put these words into his mouth. Then, taking one of his serving-men by the sleeve, she said—
To this, he gladly agreed, and wanting to walk her home, he offered to take her arm; but she told him it wasn't a good idea for him to come with her, as her husband would assume she had prompted him to say those things. Then, grabbing one of his servants by the sleeve, she said—
“Leave me this man, and as soon as it is time I will send him to seek you. Meanwhile do you go and rest in your lodging.”
“Leave this man with me, and as soon as it's time, I will send him to find you. In the meantime, you should go and rest in your room.”
He, having no suspicion of her conspiracy against him, went thither.
He, unaware of her plot against him, went there.
She gave supper to the serving-man whom she had kept with her, and who frequently asked her when it would be time to go and seek his master; but she always replied that his master would come soon enough. When it was night, she sent one of her own serving-men to fetch Du Mesnil; and he, having no suspicion of the mischief that was being prepared for him, went boldly to St. Aignan’s house. As his mistress was still entertaining his servant there, he had but one with himself.
She served dinner to the servant she had kept with her, who often asked when it would be time to go look for his master; she always responded that his master would arrive soon enough. When night fell, she sent one of her own servants to get Du Mesnil; he, having no idea of the trouble waiting for him, confidently went to St. Aignan’s house. Since his mistress was still entertaining his servant there, he only had one companion with him.
Just as he was entering the house, the servant who had been sent to him told him that the lady wished to speak with him before he saw her husband, and that she was waiting for him in a room where she was alone with his own serving-man; he would therefore do well to send his other servant away by the front door. This he did. Then while he was going up a small, dark stairway, the Proctor St. Aignan, who had placed some men in ambush in a closet, heard the noise, and demanded what it was; whereupon he was told that a man was trying to enter secretly into his house.
Just as he was entering the house, the servant who had been sent to him told him that the lady wanted to speak with him before he met her husband, and that she was waiting for him in a room where she was alone with his own servant; he should send his other servant away through the front door. So, he did. Then, while he was going up a small, dark staircase, Proctor St. Aignan, who had hidden some men in a closet, heard the noise and demanded to know what it was; he was told that a man was trying to sneak into his house.
At the moment, a certain Thomas Guérin, a murderer by trade, who had been hired by the Proctor for the purpose, came forward and gave the poor young man so many sword-thrusts that whatever defence he was able to make could not save him from falling dead in their midst.
At that moment, a man named Thomas Guérin, a professional killer, who had been hired by the Proctor for this purpose, stepped up and stabbed the unfortunate young man so many times that no defense he could muster was enough to prevent him from collapsing dead right there.
Meanwhile the servant who was waiting with the lady, said to her—
Meanwhile, the servant who was waiting with the lady said to her—
“I hear my master speaking on the stairway. I will go to him.”
“I hear my boss talking on the stairs. I’m going to him.”
But the lady stopped him and said—
But the woman stopped him and said—
“Do not trouble yourself; he will come soon enough.”
“Don’t worry; he'll be here soon enough.”
A little while afterwards the servant, hearing his master say, “I am dying, may God receive my soul!” wished to go to his assistance, but the lady again withheld him, saying—
A little while later, the servant heard his master say, “I’m dying, may God receive my soul!” and wanted to go help him, but the lady stopped him again, saying—
“Do not trouble yourself; my husband is only chastising him for his follies. We will go and see what it is.”
“Don’t worry; my husband is just scolding him for his mistakes. We’ll go see what’s going on.”
Then, leaning over the balustrade at the top of the stairway, she asked her husband—
Then, leaning over the railing at the top of the staircase, she asked her husband—
“Well, is it done?”
"Is it done yet?"
“Come and see,” he replied. “I have now avenged you on the man who put you to such shame.”
“Come and see,” he said. “I’ve now gotten revenge on the guy who shamed you like that.”
So saying, he drove a dagger that he was holding ten or twelve times into the belly of a man whom, alive, he would not have dared to assail.
So saying, he plunged a dagger he was holding ten or twelve times into the stomach of a man whom, when alive, he wouldn't have dared to attack.
When the murder had been accomplished, and the two servants of the dead man had fled to carry the tidings to the unhappy father, St. Aignan bethought himself that the matter could not be kept secret. But he reflected that the testimony of the dead man’s servants would not be believed, and that no one in his house had seen the deed done, except the murderers, and an old woman-servant, and a girl fifteen years of age. He secretly tried to seize the old woman, but, finding means to escape out of his hands, she sought sanctuary with the Jacobins,(8) and was afterwards the most trustworthy witness of the murder. The young maid remained for a few days in St. Aignan’s house, but he found means to have her led astray by one of the murderers, and had her conveyed to a brothel in Paris so that her testimony might not be received.(9)
When the murder was done and the two servants of the deceased fled to inform the devastated father, St. Aignan realized that they couldn’t keep this under wraps. However, he thought that nobody would believe the servants' account, and no one in his house had witnessed the act except for the murderers, an elderly maid, and a girl who was fifteen. He secretly attempted to capture the old woman, but she managed to escape and sought refuge with the Jacobins, later becoming the most reliable witness to the murder. The young maid stayed in St. Aignan’s house for a few days, but he found a way to corrupt her with one of the murderers and had her sent to a brothel in Paris to ensure her testimony wouldn't be accepted.
8 It was still customary to take sanctuary in churches, monasteries, and convents at this date, although but little respect was shown for the refugees, whose hiding-places were often surrounded so that they might be kept without food and forced to surrender. After being considerably restricted by an edict issued in 1515, the right of sanctuary was abolished by Francis I. in 1539.—B. J. and D. 9 Prostitutes were debarred from giving evidence in French courts of law at this period.—D.
8 It was still common to seek refuge in churches, monasteries, and convents at this time, although little respect was shown for the refugees, whose hiding spots were often surrounded to keep them without food and force them to surrender. After being significantly limited by an edict issued in 1515, the right of sanctuary was abolished by Francis I in 1539.—B. J. and D. 9 Prostitutes were not allowed to give evidence in French courts during this period.—D.
To conceal the murder, he caused the corpse of the hapless dead man to be burnt, and the bones which were not consumed by the fire he caused to be placed in some mortar in a part of his house where he was building. Then he sent in all haste to the Court to sue for pardon, setting forth that he had several times forbidden his house to a person whom he suspected of plotting his wife’s dishonour, and who, notwithstanding his prohibition, had come by night to see her in a suspicious fashion; whereupon, finding him in the act of entering her room, his anger had got the better of his reason and he had killed him.
To cover up the murder, he had the body of the unfortunate man burned, and the bones that weren't completely consumed by the fire were placed in some mortar in a part of his house that he was remodeling. Then, he quickly went to the Court to request a pardon, explaining that he had repeatedly told a person he suspected of trying to dishonor his wife that he was not welcome in his home. Despite his warning, this person had still come by night to see her in a questionable manner; upon finding him trying to enter her room, his anger took control and he killed him.
But before he was able to despatch his letter to the Chancellor’s, the Duke and Duchess had been apprised by the unhappy father of the matter, and they sent a message to the Chancellor to prevent the granting of the pardon. Finding he could not obtain it, the wretched man fled to England with his wife and several of his relations. But before setting out he told the murderer who at his entreaty had done the deed, that he had seen expresses from the King directing that he should be taken and put to death. Nevertheless, on account of the service that he had rendered him, he desired to save his life, and he gave him ten crowns wherewith to leave the kingdom. The murderer did this, and was afterwards seen no more.
But before he could send his letter to the Chancellor, the Duke and Duchess were informed by the distressed father about the situation, and they sent a message to the Chancellor to stop the pardon from being granted. Realizing he could not get it, the miserable man fled to England with his wife and several relatives. Before leaving, he told the murderer, who had committed the act at his request, that he had received messages from the King instructing that he should be captured and executed. However, because of the help he had provided, he wanted to spare his life and gave him ten crowns to leave the kingdom. The murderer complied and was never seen again.
The murder was so fully proven by the servants of the dead man, by the woman who had taken refuge with the Jacobins, and by the bones that were found in the mortar, that legal proceedings were begun and completed in the absence of St. Aignan and his wife. They were judged by default and were both condemned to death. Their property was confiscated to the Prince, and fifteen hundred crowns were to be given to the dead man’s father to pay the costs of the trial.
The murder was so thoroughly established by the victim's servants, by the woman who had sought refuge with the Jacobins, and by the bones discovered in the mortar, that legal proceedings were initiated and concluded in the absence of St. Aignan and his wife. They were judged in their absence and both sentenced to death. Their property was seized by the Prince, and fifteen hundred crowns were to be given to the victim’s father to cover the trial expenses.
St. Aignan being in England and perceiving that in the eyes of the law he was dead in France, by means of his services to divers great lords and by the favour of his wife’s relations, induced the King of England (10) to request the King of France (11) to grant him a pardon and restore him to his possessions and honours. But the King of France, having been informed of the wickedness and enormity of the crime, sent the process to the King of England, praying him to consider whether the offence was one deserving of pardon, and telling him that no one in the kingdom but the Duke of Alençon had the right to grant a pardon in that duchy. However, notwithstanding all his excuses, he failed to appease the King of England, who continued to entreat him so very pressingly that, at his request, the Proctor at last received a pardon and so returned to his own home.(12) There, to complete his wickedness, he consorted with a sorcerer named Gallery, hoping that by this man’s art he might escape payment of the fifteen hundred crowns to the dead man’s father.
St. Aignan, while in England and realizing that legally he was considered dead in France, used his connections with various powerful lords and the support of his wife's family to convince the King of England (10) to ask the King of France (11) for a pardon and the return of his lands and titles. However, the King of France, upon learning about the seriousness and gravity of the crime, sent the case to the King of England, asking him to consider if the offense was worthy of a pardon and explaining that only the Duke of Alençon had the authority to grant a pardon in that duchy. Despite all his justifications, he couldn't satisfy the King of England, who kept pressing him so much that, at his behest, the Proctor eventually received a pardon and returned to his home.(12) There, to further his wrongdoing, he associated with a sorcerer named Gallery, hoping that this man's magic would help him avoid paying the fifteen hundred crowns to the deceased man's father.
10 Henry VIII. 11 Francis I. 12 The letters of remission which were granted to St. Aignan on this occasion will be found in the Appendix to the First Day (B). It will be noted that Margaret in her story gives various particulars which St. Aignan did not fail to conceal in view of obtaining his pardon.—L.
10 Henry VIII. 11 Francis I. 12 The letters of remission granted to St. Aignan on this occasion can be found in the Appendix to the First Day (B). It’s worth noting that Margaret shares several details in her account that St. Aignan deliberately withheld to secure his pardon.—L.
To this end he went in disguise to Paris with his wife. She, finding that he used to shut himself up for a great while in a room with Gallery without acquainting her with the reason thereof, spied upon him one morning, and perceived Gallery showing him five wooden images, three of which had their hands hanging down, whilst two had them lifted up.(13)
To achieve this, he went to Paris in disguise with his wife. She noticed that he would often isolate himself in a room with Gallery without telling her why, so one morning she decided to spy on him and saw Gallery showing him five wooden figures, three of which had their hands hanging down while two had theirs raised.
“We must make waxen images like these,” said Gallery, speaking to the Proctor. “Such as have their arms hanging down will be for those whom we shall cause to die, and the others with their arms raised will be for the persons from whom you would fain have love and favour.”
“We need to make wax figures like these,” said Gallery, talking to the Proctor. “The ones with their arms hanging down will represent those we intend to kill, and the others with their arms raised will symbolize the people from whom you want to gain love and favor.”
“This one,” said the Proctor, “shall be for the King by whom I would fain be loved, and this one for Monseigneur Brinon, Chancellor of Alençon.” (14)
“This one,” said the Proctor, “is for the King, whom I would love to have as my ally, and this one is for Monseigneur Brinon, Chancellor of Alençon.” (14)
13 This refers to the superstitious practice called envoûtement, which, according to M. Léon de Laborde, was well known in France in 1316, and subsisted until the sixteenth century. In 1330 the famous Robert d’Artois, upon retiring to Brabant, occupied himself with pricking waxen images which represented King Philip VI., his brother-in- law, and the Queen, his sister. (Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions, vol. xv. p. 426.) During the League the enemies of Henri III. and the King of Navarre revived this practice.—(L.) It would appear also from a document in the Harley MSS. (18,452, Bib. N’at., Paris) that Cosmo Ruggieri, the Florentine astrologer, Catherine de’ Medici’s confidential adviser, was accused in 1574 of having made a wax figure in view of casting a spell upon Charles IX.—M. 14 John Brinon, Councillor of the King, President of the Parliament of Rouen, Chancellor of Alençon and Berry, Lord of Villaines (near Dreux), Remy, and Athueuil (near Montfort-l’Amaury), belonged to an old family of judicial functionaries. He was highly esteemed by Margaret, several of whose letters are addressed to him, and he was present at the signing of her marriage contract with Henry II. of Navarre (Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, p. 444). He married Pernelle Perdrier, who brought him the lordship of Médan, near Poissy, and other important fiefs, which after his death she presented to the King. His praises were sung by Le Chandelier, the poet; and M. Floquet, in his History of the Parliament of Normandy, states that Brinon rendered most important services to France as a negotiator in Italy in 1521, and in England in 1524. The Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris mentions that he died in Paris in 1528, aged forty-four, and was buried in the Church of St. Severin.—L. According to La Croix du Maine’s Bibliothèque Françoise, Brinon was the author of a poem entitled Les Amours de Sydire.—B. J.
13 This refers to the superstitious practice called envoûtement, which, according to M. Léon de Laborde, was well known in France in 1316 and lasted until the sixteenth century. In 1330, the famous Robert d’Artois, after moving to Brabant, spent his time pricking wax figures that represented King Philip VI., his brother-in-law, and the Queen, his sister. (Mémoires de l’Académie des Inscriptions, vol. xv. p. 426.) During the League, the enemies of Henri III. and the King of Navarre brought this practice back. — (L.) It also appears from a document in the Harley MSS. (18,452, Bib. N’at., Paris) that Cosmo Ruggieri, the Florentine astrologer and Catherine de’ Medici’s trusted advisor, was accused in 1574 of having made a wax figure with the intention of casting a spell on Charles IX. —M. 14 John Brinon, Councillor of the King, President of the Parliament of Rouen, Chancellor of Alençon and Berry, Lord of Villaines (near Dreux), Remy, and Athueuil (near Montfort-l’Amaury), came from an old family of judicial officials. He was highly regarded by Margaret, several of whose letters are addressed to him, and he was present at the signing of her marriage contract with Henry II. of Navarre (Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, p. 444). He married Pernelle Perdrier, who brought him the lordship of Méden, near Poissy, and other significant estates, which she later presented to the King after his death. His praises were sung by Le Chandelier, the poet; and M. Floquet, in his History of the Parliament of Normandy, states that Brinon provided crucial services to France as a negotiator in Italy in 1521 and in England in 1524. The Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris mentions that he died in Paris in 1528, at the age of forty-four, and was buried in the Church of St. Severin. —L. According to La Croix du Maine’s Bibliothèque Française, Brinon was the author of a poem titled Les Amours de Sydire. —B. J.
“The images,” said Gallery, “must be set under the altar, to hear mass, with words that I will presently tell you to say.”
“The images,” said Gallery, “need to be placed under the altar for the mass, along with the words I’ll tell you to say in a moment.”
Then, speaking of those images that had their arms lowered, the Proctor said that one should be for Master Gilles du Mesnil, father of the dead man, for he knew that as long as the father lived he would not cease to pursue him. Moreover, one of the women with their hands hanging down was to be for the Duchess of Alençon, sister to the King; for she bore so much love to her old servant, Du Mesnil, and had in so many other matters become acquainted with the Proctor’s wickedness, that except she died he could not live. The second woman that had her arms hanging down was his own wife, who was the cause of all his misfortune, and who he felt sure would never amend her evil life.
Then, talking about those images with their arms down, the Proctor mentioned that one should represent Master Gilles du Mesnil, the father of the deceased, because he knew that as long as the father was alive, he would keep chasing him. Additionally, one of the women with her hands hanging down was meant to represent the Duchess of Alençon, the King’s sister; she had so much love for her old servant, Du Mesnil, and had learned about the Proctor’s wickedness in many other ways that unless she died, he couldn’t hope to survive. The second woman with her arms down was his own wife, who was the source of all his misfortune, and he was certain she would never change her sinful ways.
When his wife, who could see everything through the keyhole, heard him placing her among the dead, she resolved to send him among them first. On pretence of going to borrow some money, she went to an uncle she had, named Neaufle, who was Master of Requests to the Duke of Alençon, and informed him of what she had seen and heard. Neaufle, like the old and worthy servant that he was, went forthwith to the Chancellor of Alençon and told him the whole story.
When his wife, who could see everything through the keyhole, heard him putting her among the dead, she decided to send him there first. Pretending to borrow some money, she went to her uncle, Neaufle, who worked as the Master of Requests for the Duke of Alençon, and told him what she had seen and heard. Neaufle, being the loyal and dedicated servant he was, immediately went to the Chancellor of Alençon and shared the whole story with him.
As the Duke and Duchess of Alençon were not at Court that day, the Chancellor related this strange business to the Regent,(15) mother of the King and the Duchess, and she sent in all haste for the Provost of Paris,(16) who made such speed that he at once seized the Proctor and his sorcerer, Gallery. Without constraint or torture they freely confessed their guilt, and their case was made out and laid before the King.
As the Duke and Duchess of Alençon weren't at Court that day, the Chancellor informed the Regent, the mother of the King and the Duchess. She quickly summoned the Provost of Paris, who acted so fast that he immediately arrested the Proctor and his magician, Gallery. Without any coercion or torture, they admitted their guilt, and their case was presented to the King.
15 Louise of Savoy. 16 John de la Barre, a favourite of Francis I. See note to Tale lxiii. (vol. v.), in which he plays a conspicuous part.—Ed.
15 Louise of Savoy. 16 John de la Barre, a favorite of Francis I. See note to Tale lxiii. (vol. v.), in which he plays a prominent role.—Ed.
Certain persons, wishing to save their lives, told him that they had only sought his good graces by their enchantments; but the King, holding his sister’s life as dear as his own, commanded that the same sentence should be passed on them as if they had made an attempt on his own person.
Certain individuals, hoping to save themselves, claimed that they had only sought his favor through their magic. However, the King, valuing his sister's life as much as his own, ordered that they should receive the same punishment as if they had tried to harm him directly.
However, his sister, the Duchess of Alençon, entreated that the Proctor’s life might be spared, and the sentence of death be commuted to some heavy punishment. This request was granted her, and St. Aignan and Gallery were sent to the galleys of St. Blancart at Marseilles,(17) where they ended their days in close captivity, and had leisure to ponder on the grievousness of their crimes. The wicked wife, in the absence of her husband, continued in her sinful ways even more than before, and at last died in wretchedness.
However, his sister, the Duchess of Alençon, pleaded for the Proctor’s life to be spared and for his death sentence to be changed to a severe punishment. This request was granted, and St. Aignan and Gallery were sent to the galleys of St. Blancart in Marseilles, where they spent the rest of their lives in close confinement, reflecting on the seriousness of their crimes. The immoral wife, without her husband, continued her sinful ways even more than before, and eventually died in misery.
17 This passage is explained by Henri Bouché, who states in his Histoire Chronologique de Provence (vol. ii. p. 554), that after Francis I.‘s voyage in captivity to Spain it was judged expedient that France should have several galleys in the Mediterranean, and that “orders were accordingly given for thirteen to be built at Marseilles—four for the Baron de Saint-Blancart, as many for Andrew Doria, &c.” The Baron de Saint-Blancart here referred to was Bernard d’Ormezan, Admiral of the seas of the Levant, Conservator of the ports and tower of Aigues-Mortes, and General of the King’s galleys. In 1523 he defeated the naval forces of the Emperor Charles V., and in 1525 conducted Margaret to Spain.—L. (See Memoir of Margaret, p. xli.)
17 This passage is explained by Henri Bouché, who states in his Histoire Chronologique de Provence (vol. ii. p. 554), that after Francis I's voyage in captivity to Spain, it was deemed necessary for France to have several galleys in the Mediterranean, and that “orders were given to build thirteen in Marseilles—four for the Baron de Saint-Blancart, as well as for Andrew Doria, etc.” The Baron de Saint-Blancart mentioned here was Bernard d'Ormezan, Admiral of the seas of the Levant, Conservator of the ports and tower of Aigues-Mortes, and General of the King’s galleys. In 1523, he defeated the naval forces of Emperor Charles V, and in 1525, he escorted Margaret to Spain.—L. (See Memoir of Margaret, p. xli.)
“I pray you, ladies, consider what evil is caused by a wicked woman, and how many evils sprang from the sins of the one I have spoken of. You will find that ever since Eve caused Adam to sin, all women have set themselves to bring about the torment, slaughter and damnation of men. For myself, I have had such experience of their cruelty that I expect to die and be damned simply by reason of the despair into which one of them has cast me. And yet so great a fool am I, that I cannot but confess that hell coming from her hand is more pleasing than Paradise would be from the hand of another.”
“I urge you, ladies, to think about the harm caused by a wicked woman, and how many troubles arose from the sins of the one I mentioned. You’ll see that ever since Eve led Adam to sin, all women have worked to bring suffering, bloodshed, and damnation to men. As for me, I’ve experienced their cruelty so much that I expect to die and be damned simply because of the despair one of them has brought upon me. And yet, I’m such a fool that I have to admit that hell coming from her is more appealing than Paradise would be from anyone else.”
Parlamente, pretending she did not understand that it was touching herself he spoke in this fashion, said to him—
Parlamente, acting like she didn’t realize it was about her, spoke to him this way—
“Since hell is as pleasant as you say, you ought not to fear the devil who has placed you in it.”
“Since hell is as nice as you say, you shouldn’t be afraid of the devil who put you there.”
“If my devil were to become as black as he has been cruel to me,” answered Simontault angrily, “he would cause the present company as much fright as I find pleasure in looking upon them; but the fires of love make me forget those of this hell. However, to speak no further concerning this matter, I give my vote to Madame Oisille to tell the second story. I feel sure she would support my opinion if she were willing to say what she knows about women.”
“If my devil were to become as dark as he has been cruel to me,” Simontault replied angrily, “he would scare the current company as much as I enjoy looking at them; but the flames of love make me forget those of this hell. Anyway, to not dwell further on this subject, I vote for Madame Oisille to tell the second story. I’m sure she would back me up if she chose to share what she knows about women.”
Forthwith all the company turned towards Oisille, and begged of her to proceed, to which she consented, and, laughing, began as follows—
Immediately, everyone turned to Oisille and asked her to continue. She agreed, laughing, and began as follows—
“It seems to me, ladies, that he who has given me his vote has spoken so ill of our sex in his true story of a wicked woman, that I must call to mind all the years of my long life to find one whose virtue will suffice to gainsay his evil opinion. However, as I have bethought me of one worthy to be remembered, I will now relate her history to you.”
“It seems to me, ladies, that the person who voted for me has spoken so poorly of our gender in his true story about a wicked woman, that I must reflect on all the years of my long life to find one whose virtue can counter his negative opinion. However, as I’ve thought of someone worthy of being remembered, I will now share her story with you.”


[The Muleteer’s Servant attacking his Mistress]

TALE II.
The wife of a muleteer of Amboise chose rather to die cruelly at the hands of her servant than to fall in with his wicked purpose.(1)
The wife of a mule driver from Amboise preferred to die painfully at the hands of her servant rather than go along with his evil plan.(1)
In the town of Amboise there was a muleteer in the service of the Queen of Navarre, sister to King Francis, first of that name. She being at Blois, where she had been brought to bed of a son, the aforesaid muleteer went thither to receive his quarterly payment, whilst his wife remained at Amboise in a lodging beyond the bridges.(2)
In the town of Amboise, there was a muleteer working for the Queen of Navarre, who was the sister of King Francis, the first of that name. She was in Blois, having just given birth to a son, and the muleteer went there to collect his quarterly payment while his wife stayed in a place beyond the bridges in Amboise.
1 The incidents of this story probably took place at Amboise, subsequent, however, to the month of August 1530, when Margaret was confined of her son John.—L. 2 Amboise is on the left bank of the Loire, and there have never been any buildings on the opposite bank. However, the bridge over the river intersects the island of St. Jean, which is covered with houses, and here the muleteer’s wife evidently resided.—M.
1 The events of this story likely occurred in Amboise, after August 1530, when Margaret gave birth to her son John.—L. 2 Amboise is located on the left bank of the Loire, and there have never been any buildings on the opposite bank. However, the bridge over the river crosses the island of St. Jean, which has houses on it, and this is clearly where the muleteer’s wife lived.—M.
Now it happened that one of her husband’s servants had long loved her exceedingly, and one day he could not refrain from speaking of it to her. She, however, being a truly virtuous woman, rebuked him so severely, threatening to have him beaten and dismissed by her husband, that from that time forth he did not venture to speak to her in any such way again or to let his love be seen, but kept the fire hidden within his breast until the day when his master had gone from home and his mistress was at vespers at St. Florentin,(3) the castle church, a long way from the muleteer’s house.
Now it happened that one of her husband's servants had loved her deeply for a long time, and one day he couldn't hold back any longer and confessed his feelings to her. She, being a genuinely virtuous woman, scolded him so harshly, threatening to have him punished and fired by her husband, that from that moment on, he didn't dare speak to her like that again or show his love in any way. He kept his feelings hidden inside until the day her husband was away from home and she was at vespers at St. Florentin, the castle church, which was quite far from the muleteer's house.
3 The Church of St. Florentin here mentioned must not be confounded with that of the same name near one of the gates of Amboise. Erected in the tenth century by Foulques Nera of Anjou, it was a collegiate church, and was attended by the townsfolk, although it stood within the precincts of the château. For this reason Queen Margaret calls it the castle church.—Ed.
3 The Church of St. Florentin mentioned here should not be confused with the one of the same name near one of the gates of Amboise. Built in the tenth century by Foulques Nera of Anjou, it was a collegiate church and was frequented by the townspeople, even though it was located within the grounds of the château. That's why Queen Margaret refers to it as the castle church.—Ed.
Whilst he was alone the fancy took him that he might obtain by force what neither prayer nor service had availed to procure him, and accordingly he broke through a wooden partition which was between the chamber where his mistress slept and his own. The curtains of his master’s bed on the one side and of the servant’s bed on the other so covered the walls as to hide the opening he had made; and thus his wickedness was not perceived until his mistress was in bed, together with a little girl eleven or twelve years old.
While he was alone, he suddenly thought he could take by force what neither prayer nor service had helped him get, so he broke through a wooden partition between the room where his mistress slept and his own. The curtains of his master’s bed on one side and the servant’s bed on the other concealed the opening he had made, and so his wrongdoing went unnoticed until his mistress was in bed with an eleven or twelve-year-old girl.
When the poor woman was in her first sleep, the servant, in his shirt and with his naked sword in his hand, came through the opening he had made in the wall into her bed; but as soon as she felt him beside her, she leaped out, addressing to him all such reproaches as a virtuous woman might utter. His love, however, was but bestial, and he would have better understood the language of his mules than her honourable reasonings; indeed, he showed himself even more bestial than the beasts with whom he had long consorted. Finding she ran so quickly round a table that he could not catch her, and that she was strong enough to break away from him twice, he despaired of ravishing her alive, and dealt her a terrible sword-thrust in the loins, thinking that, if fear and force had not brought her to yield, pain would assuredly do so.
When the poor woman was just falling asleep, the servant, wearing only his shirt and holding his bare sword, came through the hole he had made in the wall and got into her bed. But as soon as she felt him next to her, she jumped up and hurled all the insults a virtuous woman could muster at him. His love, however, was nothing but animalistic, and he would have understood the language of his mules better than her honorable arguments; in fact, he acted even more like a beast than the animals he had spent so much time with. Seeing that she was moving so quickly around a table that he couldn’t catch her and that she was strong enough to break away from him twice, he gave up on trying to force her and instead stabbed her violently in the lower back, thinking that if fear and brute force hadn’t made her yield, then pain certainly would.
The contrary, however, happened, for just as a good soldier, on seeing his own blood, is the more fired to take vengeance on his enemies and win renown, so her chaste heart gathered new strength as she ran fleeing from the hands of the miscreant, saying to him the while all she could think of to bring him to see his guilt. But so filled was he with rage that he paid no heed to her words. He dealt her several more thrusts, to avoid which she continued running as long as her legs could carry her.
The opposite happened, though, because just like a good soldier who gets fired up for revenge when he sees his own blood, her pure heart gained new strength as she ran away from the hands of the villain, trying to say anything that would make him realize his guilt. But he was so consumed by anger that he ignored her words. He attacked her several more times, and she kept running as fast as she could to escape.
When, after great loss of blood, she felt that death was near, she lifted her eyes to heaven, clasped her hands and gave thanks to God, calling Him her strength, her patience, and her virtue, and praying Him to accept her blood which had been shed for the keeping of His commandment and in reverence of His Son, through whom she firmly believed all her sins to be washed away and blotted out from the remembrance of His wrath.
When she felt death was close after losing a lot of blood, she looked up to heaven, clasped her hands, and thanked God, calling Him her strength, patience, and virtue. She prayed for Him to accept her blood, which had been shed to follow His commandment and honor His Son, through whom she truly believed all her sins were washed away and erased from His memory of wrath.
As she was uttering the words, “Lord, receive the soul that has been redeemed by Thy goodness,” she fell upon her face to the ground.
As she said the words, “Lord, receive the soul that has been redeemed by Your goodness,” she fell on her face to the ground.
Then the miscreant dealt her several thrusts, and when she had lost both power of speech and strength of body, and was no longer able to make any defence, he ravished her.(4)
Then the villain attacked her multiple times, and when she had lost both her ability to speak and her physical strength, and could no longer defend herself, he assaulted her.
4 Brantôme, in his account of Mary Queen of Scots, quotes this story. After mentioning that the headsman remained alone with the Queen’s decapitated corpse, he adds: “He then took off her shoes and handled her as he pleased. It is suspected that he treated her in the same way as that miserable muleteer, in the Hundred Stories of the Queen of Navarre, treated the poor woman he killed. Stranger temptations than this come to men. After he (the executioner) had done as he chose, the (Queen’s) body was carried into a room adjoining that of her servants.” Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. vii. p. 438.—M.
4 Brantôme, in his account of Mary Queen of Scots, shares this story. After noting that the executioner was left alone with the Queen's decapitated body, he adds: “He then removed her shoes and handled her as he wished. It's suspected that he treated her similarly to how that unfortunate muleteer, in the Hundred Stories of the Queen of Navarre, treated the poor woman he killed. Men face stranger temptations than this. After he (the executioner) had done as he pleased, the (Queen’s) body was taken into a room next to that of her servants.” Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. vii. p. 438.—M.
Having thus satisfied his wicked lust, he fled in haste, and in spite of all pursuit was never seen again.
Having satisfied his evil desires, he quickly ran away and was never seen again, despite everyone looking for him.
The little girl, who was in bed with the muleteer’s wife, had hidden herself under the bed in her fear; but on seeing that the man was gone, she came to her mistress. Finding her to be without speech or movement, she called to the neighbours from the window for aid; and as they loved and esteemed her mistress as much as any woman that belonged to the town, they came forthwith, bringing surgeons with them. The latter found that she had received twenty-five mortal wounds in her body, and although they did what they could to help her, it was all in vain.
The little girl, who was in bed with the muleteer’s wife, had hidden herself under the bed out of fear; but when she saw that the man was gone, she went to her mistress. Finding her unable to speak or move, she called out to the neighbors from the window for help; and since they cared for and respected her mistress as much as any woman in town, they came right away, bringing surgeons with them. The surgeons found that she had suffered twenty-five fatal wounds on her body, and even though they did everything they could to help her, it was all in vain.
Nevertheless she lingered for an hour longer without speaking, yet making signs with eye and hand to show that she had not lost her understanding. Being asked by a priest in what faith she died, she answered, by signs as plain as any speech, that she placed her hope of salvation in Jesus Christ alone; and so with glad countenance and eyes upraised to heaven her chaste body yielded up its soul to its Creator.
Nevertheless, she stayed for another hour without speaking, yet communicated with her eyes and hands to show that she still understood. When a priest asked her in what faith she was dying, she responded with gestures as clear as any words, indicating that she put her hope of salvation in Jesus Christ alone. With a joyful expression and her eyes lifted to heaven, her pure body surrendered its soul to its Creator.
Just as the corpse, having been laid out and shrouded,(5) was placed at the door to await the burial company, the poor husband arrived and beheld his wife’s body in front of his house before he had even received tidings of her death. He inquired the cause of this, and found that he had double occasion to grieve; and his grief was indeed so great that it nearly killed him.
Just as the body, wrapped up and prepared,(5) was positioned at the door to wait for the funeral team, the distressed husband arrived and saw his wife's body in front of their home before he had even been informed of her death. He asked what had happened and realized he had two reasons to mourn; his sorrow was so overwhelming that it almost took his life.
5 Common people were then buried in shrouds, not in coffins. —Ed.
5 Regular people were buried in shrouds, not in coffins. —Ed.
This martyr of chastity was buried in the Church of St. Florentin, and, as was their duty, all the upright women of Amboise failed not to show her every possible honour, deeming themselves fortunate in belonging to a town where so virtuous a woman had been found. And seeing the honour that was shown to the deceased, such women as were wanton and unchaste resolved to amend their lives.
This martyr of purity was buried in the Church of St. Florentin, and, as was their duty, all the virtuous women of Amboise made sure to show her every possible respect, considering themselves lucky to be from a town where such a virtuous woman had been found. Witnessing the honor given to the deceased, those women who were dissolute and unchaste decided to change their ways.
“This, ladies, is a true story, which should incline us more strongly to preserve the fair virtue of chastity. We who are of gentle blood should die of shame on feeling in our hearts that worldly lust to avoid which the poor wife of a muleteer shrank not from so cruel a death. Some esteem themselves virtuous women who have never like this one resisted unto the shedding of blood. It is fitting that we should humble ourselves, for God does not vouchsafe His grace to men because of their birth or riches, but according as it pleases His own good-will. He pays no regard to persons, but chooses according to His purpose; and he whom He chooses He honours with all virtues. And often He chooses the lowly to confound those whom the world exalts and honours; for, as He Himself hath told us, ‘Let us not rejoice in our merits, but rather because our names are written in the Book of Life, from which nor death, nor hell, nor sin can blot them out.’” (6)
“This, ladies, is a true story that should inspire us even more to uphold the important virtue of chastity. We who come from noble backgrounds should feel a deep shame when we recognize the worldly desires that the poor wife of a muleteer did not shy away from, even at the cost of such a brutal death. Some consider themselves virtuous women simply because they have never resisted temptation to the point of shedding blood like she did. We should humble ourselves, for God doesn’t grant His grace based on a person's lineage or wealth, but according to His own will. He doesn’t show favoritism; He chooses based on His purpose, and those He selects, He honors with all virtues. Often, He chooses the humble to humble those who are elevated by the world, for, as He has told us, ‘Let us not take pride in our own merits, but rather rejoice because our names are written in the Book of Life, which neither death, nor hell, nor sin can erase.’” (6)
6 These are not the exact words of Scripture, but a combination of several passages from the Book of Revelation.—Ed.
6 These aren't the exact words from Scripture, but a mix of several passages from the Book of Revelation.—Ed.
There was not a lady in the company but had tears of compassion in her eyes for the pitiful and glorious death of the muleteer’s wife. Each thought within herself that, should fortune serve her in the same way, she would strive to imitate this poor woman in her martyrdom. Oisille, however, perceiving that time was being lost in praising the dead woman, said to Saffredent—
There wasn't a woman in the group who didn't have tears of compassion in her eyes for the tragic and heroic death of the muleteer's wife. Each one thought to herself that if she faced a similar fate, she would try to emulate this poor woman's sacrifice. Oisille, however, realizing that time was being wasted in praising the deceased, said to Saffredent—
“Unless you can tell us something that will make the company laugh, I think none of them will forgive me for the fault I have committed in making them weep; wherefore I give you my vote for your telling of the third story.”
“Unless you can share something that will make the company laugh, I don’t think any of them will forgive me for the mistake I made in making them cry; so, I’m voting for you to tell the third story.”
Saffredent, who would gladly have recounted something agreeable to the company, and above all to one amongst the ladies, said that it was not for him to speak, seeing that there were others older and better instructed than himself, who should of right come first. Nevertheless, since the lot had fallen upon himself, he would rather have done with it at once, for the more numerous the good speakers before him, the worse would his own tale appear.
Saffredent, who would have happily shared something pleasant with everyone, especially one of the ladies, said it wasn’t his place to speak since there were others older and more knowledgeable than him who should go first. However, since it fell to him, he preferred to just get it over with because the more skilled speakers there were before him, the worse his own story would seem.


[The King Joking upon the Stag’s Head being A fitting Decoration]

TALE III.
The Queen of Naples, being wronged by King Alfonso, her husband, revenged herself with a gentleman whose wife was the King’s mistress; and this intercourse lasted all their lives without the King at any time having suspicion of it.(1)
The Queen of Naples, feeling betrayed by her husband King Alfonso, got back at him by having an affair with a man whose wife was the King's mistress; this arrangement continued throughout their lives without the King ever suspecting a thing.(1)
I have often desired, ladies, to be a sharer in the good fortune of the man whose story I am about to relate to you. You must know that in the time of King Alfonso,(2) whose lust was the sceptre of his kingdom,(3) there lived in the town of Naples a gentleman, so honourable, comely, and pleasant that his perfections induced an old gentleman to give him his daughter in marriage.
I have often wished, ladies, to be part of the good fortune of the man whose story I’m about to share with you. You should know that during the reign of King Alfonso, whose desires ruled his kingdom, there lived in the town of Naples a gentleman who was so honorable, handsome, and charming that an older gentleman chose to give him his daughter in marriage.
1 This story is historical. The events occurred at Naples cir. 1450.—L. 2 The King spoken of in this story must be Alfonso V., King of Aragon, who was born in 1385, and succeeded his father, Ferdinand the Just, in 1416. He had already made various expeditions to Sardinia and Corsica, when, in 1421, Jane II. of Naples begged of him to assist her in her contest against Louis of Anjou. Alfonso set sail for Italy as requested, but speedily quarrelled with Jane, on account of the manner in which he treated her lover, the Grand Seneschal Caraccioli. Jane, at her death in 1438, bequeathed her crown to René, brother of Louis of Anjou, whose claims Alfonso immediately opposed. Whilst blockading Gaëta he was defeated and captured, but ultimately set at liberty, whereupon he resumed the war. In 1442 he at last secured possession of Naples, and compelled René to withdraw from Italy. From that time Alfonso never returned to Spain, but settling himself in his Italian dominions, assumed the title of King of the Two Sicilies. He obtained the surname of the Magnanimous, from his generous conduct towards some conspirators, a list of whose names he tore to pieces unread, saying, “I will show these noblemen that I have more concern for their lives than they have themselves.” The surname of the Learned was afterwards given to him from the circumstance that, like his rival René of Anjou, he personally cultivated letters, and also protected many of the leading learned men of Italy. Alfonso was fond of strolling about the streets of Naples unattended, and one day, when he was cautioned respecting this habit, he replied, “A father who walks abroad in the midst of his children has no cause for fear.” Whilst possessed of many remarkable qualities, Alfonso, as Muratori and other writers have shown, was of an extremely licentious disposition. That he had no belief in conjugal fidelity is evidenced by his saying that “to ensure domestic happiness the husband should be deaf and the wife blind.” He himself had several mistresses, and lived at variance with his wife, respecting whom some particulars are given in a note on page 69. He died in 1458, at the age of seventy-four, bequeathing his Italian possessions to Ferdinand, Duke of Calabria, his natural son by a Spanish beauty named Margaret de Hijar. It may be added that Brantôme makes a passing allusion to this tale of the Heptameron in his Vies des Dames Galantes (Disc, i.), styling it “a very fine one.”—L. and Ed. 3 Meaning that he employed his sovereign authority for the accomplishment of his amorous desires.—M.
1 This story is historical. The events took place in Naples around 1450.—L. 2 The King mentioned in this story is Alfonso V., King of Aragon, who was born in 1385 and succeeded his father, Ferdinand the Just, in 1416. He had already undertaken several expeditions to Sardinia and Corsica when, in 1421, Jane II. of Naples asked for his help in her struggle against Louis of Anjou. Alfonso sailed to Italy as requested but quickly fell out with Jane due to how he treated her lover, the Grand Seneschal Caraccioli. When Jane died in 1438, she left her crown to René, brother of Louis of Anjou, whose claims Alfonso immediately opposed. While blockading Gaeta, he was defeated and captured but was eventually freed, after which he resumed the conflict. In 1442, he finally gained control of Naples and forced René to leave Italy. From then on, Alfonso never went back to Spain and settled in his Italian territories, taking the title of King of the Two Sicilies. He earned the nickname the Magnanimous due to his generous treatment of some conspirators, as he tore up a list of their names without reading it, stating, “I will show these noblemen that I care more for their lives than they do.” He was later given the title of the Learned because, like his rival René of Anjou, he was personally involved in scholarship and supported many prominent scholars in Italy. Alfonso enjoyed wandering the streets of Naples without an escort, and one day, when warned about this habit, he replied, “A father who walks among his children has nothing to fear.” Despite having many admirable qualities, Alfonso, as Muratori and other writers have noted, had a very lax attitude toward morality. His lack of faith in marital fidelity is shown by his saying that “to ensure domestic happiness, the husband should be deaf and the wife blind.” He himself had several mistresses and had a contentious relationship with his wife, details of which are noted on page 69. He died in 1458 at the age of seventy-four, leaving his Italian possessions to Ferdinand, Duke of Calabria, his illegitimate son by a Spanish beauty named Margaret de Hijar. Additionally, Brantôme makes a brief reference to this tale from the Heptameron in his Vies des Dames Galantes (Disc, i.), calling it “a very fine one.”—L. and Ed. 3 Meaning that he used his royal authority to fulfill his romantic desires.—M.
She vied with her husband in grace and comeliness, and there was great love between them, until a certain day in Carnival time, when the King went masked from house to house. All strove to give him the best welcome they could, but when he came to this gentleman’s house he was entertained better than anywhere else, what with sweetmeats, and singers, and music, and, further, the fairest woman that, to his thinking, he had ever seen. At the end of the feast she sang a song with her husband in so graceful a fashion that she seemed more beautiful than ever.
She competed with her husband in charm and beauty, and they shared a deep love for each other, until one day during Carnival, when the King went masked from house to house. Everyone tried to give him the best welcome they could, but when he reached this gentleman’s house, he was treated better than anywhere else, with sweets, singers, and music, plus the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. At the end of the feast, she sang a duet with her husband so gracefully that she appeared more beautiful than ever.
The King, perceiving so many perfections united in one person, was not over pleased at the gentle harmony between the husband and wife, and deliberated how he might destroy it. The chief difficulty he met with was in the great affection which he observed existed between them, and on this account he hid his passion in his heart as deeply as he could. To relieve it in some measure, he gave many entertainments to the lords and ladies of Naples, and at these the gentleman and his wife were not forgotten. Now, inasmuch as men willingly believe what they desire, it seemed to the King that the glances of this lady gave him fair promise of future happiness, if only she were not restrained by her husband’s presence. Accordingly, that he might learn whether his surmise was true, the King intrusted a commission to the husband, and sent him on a journey to Rome for a fortnight or three weeks.
The King, noticing so many qualities combined in one person, wasn’t too happy about the nice relationship between the husband and wife and thought about how he could break it apart. The main challenge he faced was the strong love he saw between them, so he buried his feelings as deeply as he could. To distract himself a bit, he hosted many events for the lords and ladies of Naples, making sure to include the gentleman and his wife. Since people often believe what they want, the King began to think that the lady’s glances hinted at possible happiness for him, if only she weren’t held back by her husband. To find out if his assumption was correct, the King gave the husband a mission and sent him on a trip to Rome for a fortnight or three weeks.
As soon as the gentleman was gone, his wife, who had never before been separated from him, was in great distress; but the King comforted her as often as he was able, with gentle persuasions and presents, so that at last she was not only consoled, but well pleased with her husband’s absence. Before the three weeks were over at the end of which he was to be home again, she had come to be so deeply in love with the King that her husband’s return was no less displeasing to her than his departure had been. Not wishing to be deprived of the King’s society, she agreed with him that whenever her husband went to his country-house she would give him notice of it. He might then visit her in safety, and with such secrecy that her honour, which she regarded more than her conscience, would not suffer.(4)
As soon as the gentleman left, his wife, who had never been apart from him before, was really upset; however, the King comforted her as much as he could, with kind words and gifts, until she was not only consoled but actually happy about her husband’s absence. Before the three weeks were up, when he was supposed to come back, she had fallen so in love with the King that her husband's return was just as unwanted as his departure had been. Not wanting to lose the King’s company, she arranged with him that whenever her husband went to his country house, she would let him know. He could then visit her safely and secretly, so her reputation, which she cared about more than her conscience, would remain intact.
4 The edition of 1558 is here followed, the MSS. being rather obscure.—M.
4 This follows the 1558 edition, as the manuscripts are somewhat unclear.—M.
Having this hope, the lady continued of very cheerful mind, and when her husband arrived she welcomed him so heartily that, even had he been told that the King had sought her in his absence, he would have had no suspicion. In course of time, however, the flame, that is so difficult of concealment, began to show itself, and the husband, having a strong inkling of the truth, kept good watch, by which means he was well-nigh convinced. Nevertheless, as he feared that the man who wronged him would treat him still worse if he appeared to notice it, he resolved to dissemble, holding it better to live in trouble than to risk his life for a woman who had ceased to love him.
Having this hope, the lady stayed in a very cheerful mood, and when her husband came home, she welcomed him so warmly that, even if he had been told that the King had sought her out in his absence, he wouldn’t have suspected a thing. Over time, though, the flame that is so hard to hide began to reveal itself, and the husband, sensing the truth, kept a close watch, which nearly convinced him. However, fearing that the man who betrayed him would treat him even worse if he showed that he noticed anything, he decided to pretend, believing it was better to live in discomfort than to risk his life for a woman who no longer loved him.
In his vexation of spirit, however, he resolved, if he could, to retort upon the King, and knowing that women, especially such as are of lofty and honourable minds, are more moved by resentment than by love, he made bold one day while speaking with the Queen (5) to tell her that it moved his pity to see her so little loved by the King.
In his frustrated state, he decided, if he could, to respond to the King, and knowing that women, particularly those with noble and honorable minds, are more affected by resentment than by love, he boldly told the Queen one day during their conversation that he felt sorry to see her so little loved by the King.
5 This was Mary (daughter of Henry III. of Castile), who was married to King Alfonso at Valencia on June 29, 1415. Juan de Mariana, the Spanish historian, records that the ceremony was celebrated with signal pomp by the schismatical Pope Benedict XIII. The bride brought her husband a dowry of 200,000 ducats, and also various territorial possessions. The marriage, however, was not a happy one, on account of Alfonso’s licentious disposition, and the Queen is said to have strangled one of his mistresses, Margaret de Hijar, in a fit of jealousy. Alfonso, to escape from his wife’s interference, turned his attention to foreign expeditions. According to the authors of L’Art de Vérifier les Dates, Queen Mary never once set foot in Italy, and this statement is borne out by Mariana, who shows that whilst Alfonso was reigning in Naples his wife governed the kingdom of Aragon, making war and signing truces and treaties of peace with Castile. In the Heptameron, therefore, Margaret departs from historical accuracy when she represents the Queen as residing at Naples with her husband. Moreover, judging by the date of Mary’s marriage, she could no longer have been young when Alfonso secured the Neapolitan throne. It is to be presumed that the Queen of Navarre designedly changed the date of her story, and that the incidents referred to really occurred in Spain prior to Alfonso’s departure for Italy. There is no mention of Mary in her husband’s will, a remarkable document which is still extant. A letter written to her by Pope Calixtus II. shows that late in life the King was desirous of repudiating her to marry an Italian mistress named Lucretia Alania. The latter repaired to Rome to negotiate the affair, but the Pope refused to treat with her, and wrote to Mary saying that she must be prudent, but that he would not dissolve the marriage, lest God should punish him for participating in so great a crime. Mary died a few months after her husband in 1458, and was buried in a convent at Valencia.—L. and Ed.
5 This was Mary (daughter of Henry III of Castile), who was married to King Alfonso in Valencia on June 29, 1415. Spanish historian Juan de Mariana notes that the ceremony was grandly celebrated by the schismatic Pope Benedict XIII. The bride brought her husband a dowry of 200,000 ducats along with various land holdings. However, the marriage was unhappy due to Alfonso's indulgent nature, and it is said that the Queen strangled one of his mistresses, Margaret de Hijar, out of jealousy. To avoid his wife's interference, Alfonso focused on foreign campaigns. According to the authors of L’Art de Vérifier les Dates, Queen Mary never set foot in Italy, a claim supported by Mariana, who shows that while Alfonso was ruling in Naples, his wife governed the kingdom of Aragon, waging war and signing truces and peace treaties with Castile. In the Heptameron, therefore, Margaret strays from historical accuracy when she depicts the Queen living in Naples with her husband. Moreover, considering the date of Mary's marriage, she could not have been young when Alfonso took the Neapolitan throne. It can be assumed that the Queen of Navarre deliberately altered the timing of her story, and that the events mentioned actually happened in Spain before Alfonso went to Italy. There is no mention of Mary in her husband's will, a notable document that still exists. A letter from Pope Calixtus II shows that later in life, the King wanted to divorce her to marry an Italian mistress named Lucretia Alania. She went to Rome to discuss this, but the Pope refused to negotiate with her, writing to Mary that she should be sensible, but he would not annul the marriage, fearing that God would punish him for being part of such a grave sin. Mary died a few months after her husband in 1458 and was buried in a convent in Valencia.—L. and Ed.
The Queen, who had heard of the affection that existed between the King and the gentleman’s wife, replied—
The Queen, who had heard about the feelings that existed between the King and the gentleman’s wife, responded—
“I cannot have both honour and pleasure together. I well know that I have the honour whilst another has the pleasure; and in the same way she who has the pleasure has not the honour that is mine.”
“I can’t have both honor and pleasure at the same time. I know that I have the honor while someone else has the pleasure; and just like that, the one who has the pleasure does not have the honor that belongs to me.”
Thereupon the gentleman, who understood full well at whom these words were aimed, replied—
Thereupon the guy, who clearly understood who these words were directed at, replied—
“Madam, honour is inborn with you, for your lineage is such that no title, whether of queen or empress, could be an increase of nobility; yet your beauty, grace, and virtue are well deserving of pleasure, and she who robs you of what is yours does a greater wrong to herself than to you, seeing that for a glory which is turned to her shame, she loses as much pleasure as you or any lady in the realm could enjoy. I can truly tell you, madam, that were the King to lay aside his crown, he would not possess any advantage over me in satisfying a lady; nay, I am sure that to content one so worthy as yourself he would indeed be pleased to change his temperament for mine.”
"Madam, you were born with honor, as your lineage is such that no title, whether queen or empress, could add to your nobility; however, your beauty, grace, and virtue are truly deserving of appreciation. Whoever takes what belongs to you does a greater injustice to herself than to you, since in pursuing a glory that brings her shame, she loses as much pleasure as you or any other lady in the kingdom could enjoy. I can honestly tell you, madam, that if the King were to set aside his crown, he wouldn't have any edge over me in pleasing a lady; in fact, I’m sure he would gladly change his nature for mine to satisfy someone as deserving as you."
The Queen laughed and replied—
The Queen laughed and said—
“The King may be of a less vigorous temperament than you, yet the love he bears me contents me well, and I prefer it to any other.”
“The King might not be as energetic as you, but the love he has for me satisfies me completely, and I prefer it to anything else.”
“Madam,” said the gentleman, “if that were so, I should have no pity for you. I feel sure that you would be well pleased if the like of your own virtuous love were found in the King’s heart; but God has withheld this from you in order that, not finding what you desire in your husband, you may not make him your god on earth.”
“Madam,” said the gentleman, “if that were the case, I wouldn’t feel sorry for you. I’m sure you’d be happy if you found a love like yours in the King’s heart; but God has kept that from you so that, since you can’t find what you want in your husband, you won’t turn him into your god on earth.”
“I confess to you,” said the Queen, “that the love I bear him is so great that the like could not be found in any other heart but mine.”
“I confess to you,” said the Queen, “that the love I have for him is so great that nothing like it could be found in any other heart but mine.”
“Pardon me, madam,” said the gentleman; “you have not fathomed the love of every heart. I will be so bold as to tell you that you are loved by one whose love is so great and measureless that your own is as nothing beside it. The more he perceives that the King’s love fails you, the more does his own wax and increase, in such wise that, were it your pleasure, you might be recompensed for all you have lost.”
“Excuse me, ma'am,” said the man; “you don’t fully understand the love of every person. I’ll be bold enough to tell you that there’s someone who loves you so deeply and boundlessly that your own love is insignificant compared to it. The more he realizes that the King’s love doesn’t reach you, the stronger his feelings grow, to the point that, if you wished, you could be compensated for everything you’ve lost.”
The Queen began to perceive, both from these words and from the gentleman’s countenance, that what he said came from the depth of his heart. She remembered also that for a long time he had so zealously sought to do her service that he had fallen into sadness. She had hitherto deemed this to be on account of his wife, but now she was firmly of belief that it was for love of herself. Moreover, the very quality of love, which compels itself to be recognised when it is unfeigned, made her feel certain of what had been hidden from every one. As she looked at the gentleman, who was far more worthy of being loved than her husband, she reflected that he was forsaken by his wife, as she herself was by the King; and then, beset by vexation and jealousy against her husband, as well as moved by the love of the gentleman, she began with sighs and tearful eyes to say—
The Queen started to realize, both from his words and the man's expression, that what he said came from the bottom of his heart. She also remembered that he had been so eager to serve her for a long time that it had led him into sadness. She had thought this was because of his wife, but now she was convinced it was out of love for her. Furthermore, the very nature of love, which insists on being acknowledged when it's genuine, made her sure of what had been kept hidden from everyone else. As she looked at the man, who was much more deserving of love than her husband, she thought about how he was abandoned by his wife, just as she was by the King; and then, filled with frustration and jealousy towards her husband, as well as moved by her feelings for the gentleman, she began to say with sighs and tear-filled eyes—
“Ah me! shall revenge prevail with me where love has been of no avail?”
“Ah, should revenge succeed where love has failed?”
The gentleman, who understood what these words meant, replied—
The man, who knew what these words meant, replied—
“Vengeance, madam, is sweet when in place of slaying an enemy it gives life to a true lover.(6) Methinks it is time that truth should cause you to abandon the foolish love you bear to one who loves you not, and that a just and reasonable love should banish fear, which cannot dwell in a noble and virtuous heart. Come, madam, let us set aside the greatness of your station and consider that, of all men and women in the world, we are the most deceived, betrayed, and bemocked by those whom we have most truly loved. Let us avenge ourselves, madam, not so much to requite them in the way they deserve as to satisfy that love which, for my own part, I cannot continue to endure and live. And I think that, unless your heart be harder than flint or diamond, you cannot but feel some spark from the fires which only increase the more I seek to conceal them. If pity for me, who am dying of love for you, does not move you to love me, at least pity for yourself should do so. You are so perfect that you deserve to win the heart of every honourable man in the world, yet you are contemned and forsaken by him for whose sake you have scorned all others.”
“Revenge, madam, is sweet when instead of killing an enemy, it breathes life into a true lover. I think it’s time that you let go of the foolish love you have for someone who doesn’t love you back, and that a fair and reasonable love should push out fear, which can’t exist in a noble and virtuous heart. Come, madam, let’s put aside your high status and recognize that, of everyone in the world, we are the most deceived, betrayed, and mocked by those we have truly loved. Let’s take revenge, madam, not just to pay them back as they deserve but to satisfy that love which, for my part, I can’t continue to bear and live. And I believe that unless your heart is harder than stone or diamond, you must feel some spark from the fires that only grow stronger the more I try to hide them. If pity for me, who am dying of love for you, doesn’t inspire you to love me, at least have pity for yourself. You are so perfect that you deserve to capture the heart of every honorable man in the world, yet you are scorned and abandoned by the one for whom you have turned away all others.”
6 The above sentence being omitted in the MS. followed in this edition, it has been supplied from MS. No. 1520 in the Bibliothèque Nationale.—L.
6 The above sentence being omitted in the manuscript used for this edition, it has been added from manuscript No. 1520 in the Bibliothèque Nationale.—L.
On hearing these words the Queen was so greatly moved that, for fear of showing in her countenance the trouble of her mind, she took the gentleman’s arm and went forth into a garden that was close to her apartment. There she walked to and fro for a long time without being able to say a word to him. The gentleman saw that she was half won, and when they were at the end of the path, where none could see them, he made a very full declaration of the love which he had so long hidden from her. They found that they were of one mind in the matter, and enacted (7) the vengeance which they were no longer able to forego. Moreover, they there agreed that whenever the husband went into the country, and the King left the castle to visit the wife in the town, the gentleman should always return and come to the castle to see the Queen. Thus, the deceivers being themselves deceived, all four would share in the pleasures that two of them had thought to keep to themselves.
Upon hearing these words, the Queen was so deeply affected that, to avoid showing her inner turmoil, she took the gentleman’s arm and walked into a garden adjacent to her apartment. There, she paced back and forth for a long time, unable to say a word to him. The gentleman noticed that she was partially won over, and when they reached the end of the path, where no one could see them, he honestly declared the love he had kept hidden for so long. They discovered they were on the same page about everything, and they agreed on the revenge they could no longer hold back. Additionally, they decided that whenever the husband went out of town and the King left the castle to visit his wife in the city, the gentleman would always return to the castle to see the Queen. Thus, with all four deceivers being deceived, they would all enjoy the pleasures that two of them had initially intended to keep to themselves.
7 This expression has allusion to the mysteries or religious plays so frequently performed in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The Mystery of Vengeance, which depicted the misfortunes which fell upon those who had taken part in the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, such as Pontius Pilate, &c, and ended by the capture and destruction of Jerusalem, properly came after the Mysteries of the Passion and the Resurrection.—L.
7 This expression refers to the mysteries or religious plays that were commonly performed in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The Mystery of Vengeance, which showed the tragedies that befell those involved in the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, like Pontius Pilate, etc., ended with the capture and destruction of Jerusalem, and it rightfully followed the Mysteries of the Passion and the Resurrection.—L.
When the agreement had been made, the Queen returned to her apartment and the gentleman to his house, both being so well pleased that they had forgotten all their former troubles. The jealousy they had previously felt at the King’s visits to the lady was now changed to desire, so that the gentleman went oftener than usual to his house in the country, which was only half a league distant. As soon as the King was advised of his departure, he never failed to go and see the lady; and the gentleman, when night was come, betook himself to the castle to the Queen, where he did duty as the King’s lieutenant, and so secretly that none ever discovered it.
When the agreement was made, the Queen went back to her apartment and the gentleman headed to his house, both feeling so satisfied that they forgot all their previous troubles. The jealousy they once felt over the King’s visits to the lady turned into desire, leading the gentleman to visit his country house more often, which was only half a league away. As soon as the King learned of his departure, he regularly went to see the lady; and when night fell, the gentleman made his way to the castle to see the Queen, where he acted as the King’s stand-in without anyone ever finding out.
This manner of life lasted for a long time; but as the King was a person of public condition, he could not conceal his love sufficiently well to prevent it from coming at length to the knowledge of every one; and all honourable people felt great pity for the gentleman, though divers malicious youths were wont to deride him by making horns at him behind his back. But he knew of their derision, and it gave him great pleasure, so that he came to think as highly of his horns as of the King’s crown.
This way of living went on for a long time; however, since the King was a public figure, he couldn't hide his love well enough to keep it from eventually becoming known to everyone. All respectable people felt deep sympathy for the gentleman, even though some mean-spirited young men would mock him by making horn gestures behind his back. But he was aware of their mocking, and it actually pleased him so much that he began to esteem his horns as highly as the King valued his crown.
One day, however, the King and the gentleman’s wife, noticing a stag’s head that was set up in the gentleman’s house, could not refrain in his presence from laughing and saying that the head was suited to the house. Soon afterwards the gentleman, who was no less spirited than the King, caused the following words to be written over the stag’s head:—
One day, though, the King and the gentleman’s wife saw a stag’s head mounted in the gentleman’s house and couldn’t help but laugh, saying it was a perfect fit for the place. Shortly after, the gentleman, who was just as spirited as the King, had the following words written above the stag’s head:—
“Io porto le corna, ciascun lo vede, Ma tal le porta che no lo crede.” (8)
“I'm wearing the horns, everyone can see it, but I carry them in a way that no one believes it.” (8)
8 “All men may see the horns I’ve got, But one wears horns and knows it not.”
8 “Everyone can see the horns I have, but one person has horns and doesn’t even realize it.”
When the King came again to the house, he observed these lines newly written, and inquired their meaning of the gentleman, who said—
When the King returned to the house, he noticed these newly written lines and asked the gentleman what they meant, who replied—
“If the King’s secret be hidden from the subject, it is not fitting that the subject’s secret should be revealed to the King. Be content with knowing that those who wear horns do not always have their caps raised from their heads. Some horns are so soft that they never uncap one, and especially are they light to him who thinks he has them not.”
“If the King’s secret is kept from the subject, it’s not right for the subject’s secret to be uncovered to the King. Just know that those who have horns don’t always have their caps lifted off their heads. Some horns are so soft that they never uncover them, and especially light to the one who believes he doesn’t have them.”
The King perceived by these words that the gentleman knew something of his own behaviour, but he never had any suspicion of the love between him and the Queen; for the more pleased the latter was with the life led by her husband, the more did she feign to be distressed by it. And so on either side they lived in this love, until at last old age took them in hand.
The King realized from these words that the man knew something about his own actions, but he had no suspicion of the love between him and the Queen. In fact, the happier the Queen was with her husband’s life, the more she pretended to be unhappy about it. And so they both continued this love until eventually, old age caught up with them.
“Here, ladies, is a story by which you may be guided, for, as I willingly confess, it shows you that when your husbands give you bucks’ horns you can give them stags’ horns in return.”
“Here, ladies, is a story you can learn from, because, as I openly admit, it shows that when your husbands give you bucks’ horns, you can give them stags’ horns in return.”
“I am quite sure, Saffredent,” began Ennasuite laughing, “that if you still love as ardently as you were formerly wont to do, you would submit to horns as big as oak-trees if only you might repay them as you pleased. However, now that your hair is growing grey, it is time to leave your desires in peace.”
“I’m pretty sure, Saffredent,” Ennasuite started laughing, “that if you still love as passionately as you used to, you would take horns as big as oak trees just to have the chance to repay them however you wanted. But now that your hair is turning grey, it’s time to let your desires rest.”
“Fair lady,” said Saffredent, “though I be robbed of hope by the woman I love, and of ardour by old age, yet it lies not in my power to weaken my inclination. Since you have rebuked me for so honourable a desire, I give you my vote for the telling of the fourth tale, that we may see whether you can bring forward some example to refute me.”
“Fair lady,” said Saffredent, “even though I've lost hope because of the woman I love and my passion has faded with old age, I can't help but feel the way I do. Since you've criticized me for such a noble desire, I cast my vote for the fourth tale, so we can see if you can provide an example to prove me wrong.”
During this converse one of the ladies fell to laughing heartily, knowing that she who took Saffredent’s words to herself was not so loved by him that he would have suffered horns, shame, or wrong for her sake. When Saffredent perceived that the lady who laughed understood him, he was well satisfied and became silent, so that Ennasuite might begin; which she did as follows—
During this conversation, one of the ladies burst out laughing, realizing that the woman who took Saffredent’s words personally wasn’t loved by him enough that he would endure humiliation, shame, or wrong for her. When Saffredent noticed that the laughing lady understood him, he felt pleased and fell silent so that Ennasuite could start; and she did so as follows—
“In order, ladies, that Saffredent and the rest of the company may know that all ladies are not like the Queen he has spoken of, and that all foolhardy and venturesome men do not compass their ends, I will tell you a story in which I will acquaint you with the opinion of a lady who deemed the vexation of failure in love to be harder of endurance than death itself. However, I shall give no names, because the events are so fresh in people’s minds that I should fear to offend some who are near of kin.”
“In order for Saffredent and the rest of the group to understand that not all women are like the Queen he mentioned, and that not every reckless and daring man achieves his goals, I’m going to share a story that reveals the thoughts of a woman who believed that the pain of rejection in love is harder to bear than death itself. However, I won’t mention any names, because the events are still so fresh in people’s minds that I wouldn’t want to upset anyone who is closely related.”


[The Princess’s Lady of Honour hurrying to her Mistress’s Assistance]

TALE IV.
A young gentleman sought to discover whether the offer of an honour-able love would be displeasing to his master’s sister, a lady of the most illustrious lineage in Flanders, who had been twice widowed, and was a woman of muck spirit. Meeting with a reply contrary to his desires, he attempted to possess her by force; but she resisted him successfully, and by the advice of her lady of honour, without seeming to take notice of his designs and efforts, gradually ceased to regard him with the favour with which she had been wont to treat him. Thus, by his foolhardy presumption, he lost the honourable and habitual companionship which, more than others, he had had with her.(1) 1 This story is historical, and the incidents must have occurred between 1520 and 1525.—L.
A young man wanted to find out if proposing a respectable love would upset his master's sister, a woman from a prestigious family in Flanders, who had been widowed twice and was strong-willed. When he received an answer that went against his hopes, he tried to force himself on her; however, she successfully stood her ground, and with the help of her lady-in-waiting, she gradually stopped viewing him with the favor she once had, all without directly acknowledging his advances. Thus, due to his reckless arrogance, he lost the respectable and familiar companionship that he had enjoyed with her more than anyone else.(1) 1 This story is historical, and the incidents must have occurred between 1520 and 1525.—L.
There lived in the land of Flanders a lady of such high lineage, that none more illustrious could be found. She was a widow, both her first and second husbands being dead, and she had no children living. During her widowhood she lived in retirement with her brother, by whom she was greatly loved, and who was a very great lord and married to the daughter of a King. This young Prince was a man much given to pleasure, fond of hunting, pastimes, and women, as his youth inclined him. He had a wife, however, who was of a very froward disposition, (2) and found no pleasure in her husband’s pursuits; wherefore this Lord always took his sister along with his wife, for she was a most joyous and pleasant companion, and withal a discreet and honourable woman.
There was a lady in Flanders of such noble birth that no one could match her prominence. She was a widow, as both her first and second husbands had passed away, and she had no living children. During her time as a widow, she lived quietly with her brother, who loved her dearly and was a powerful lord married to a king’s daughter. This young prince enjoyed pleasure, especially hunting, leisure activities, and women, as was natural for his age. However, his wife had a very difficult personality and didn’t enjoy her husband’s interests; therefore, this lord always brought his sister along with his wife, as she was a joyful and pleasant companion, as well as a discreet and respectable woman.
In this Lord’s household there was a gentleman who, for stature, comeliness, and grace, surpassed all his fellows. This gentleman, (3) perceiving that his master’s sister was of merry mood and always ready for a laugh, was minded to try whether the offer of an honourable love would be displeasing to her.
In this Lord’s household, there was a man who, in terms of height, attractiveness, and elegance, outshone all his peers. This man, (3) noticing that his master's sister was cheerful and always up for a laugh, decided to see if proposing a respectable romance would bother her.
2 The young prince here mentioned is Francis I., who at this period was between twenty-five and thirty years old. The froward wife is Claude of France (daughter of Louis XII. and Anne of Brittany), whom Francis married in 1514, and who died of consumption at Blois ten years later, while the King was on his way to conquer Milan. (See the Memoir of Margaret, pp. xxvi. and xxxv.)—Ed. 3 According to Brantôme, the Lady of Flanders, the young Prince’s sister, was Queen Margaret herself, and the gentleman who paid court to her was William Gouffier, Lord of Bonnivet, of Crevecoeur, Thois, and Querdes, and also a favourite of Francis I., with whom he was brought up, and by whom he was employed in all the great enterprises of the time. Bonnivet became Admiral of France in 1517, and two years later he was created governor of Dauphiné, and guardian of the Dauphin’s person. He negotiated the peace and alliance with Henry VIII., and arranged all the preliminaries of the interview known as the Field of the Cloth of Gold (1520). In 1521, says Anselme in his Histoire Généalogique, Bonnivet became governor of Guienne, commanded the army sent to Navarre, and captured Fontarabia. In 1524 he was despatched to Italy as lieutenant-general, and besieged Milan, but was repeatedly repulsed, and finally fell back on the Ticino. He was killed at Pavia (February 24, 1525), and was largely responsible for that disastrous defeat, having urged Francis I. to give battle, contrary to the advice of the more experienced captains. Bonnivet, as mentioned by Queen Margaret in this story, had the reputation of being one of the handsomest men of his time.— L.
2 The young prince mentioned here is Francis I, who at this time was between twenty-five and thirty years old. The difficult wife is Claude of France (daughter of Louis XII and Anne of Brittany), whom Francis married in 1514, and who died of tuberculosis in Blois ten years later, while the King was on his way to conquer Milan. (See the Memoir of Margaret, pp. xxvi. and xxxv.)—Ed. 3 According to Brantôme, the Lady of Flanders, the young Prince’s sister, was Queen Margaret herself, and the man who courted her was William Gouffier, Lord of Bonnivet, of Crevecoeur, Thois, and Querdes. He was also a favorite of Francis I, having grown up with him, and he was involved in all the significant projects of the time. Bonnivet became Admiral of France in 1517, and two years later he was appointed governor of Dauphiné and guardian of the Dauphin’s person. He negotiated the peace and alliance with Henry VIII and arranged all the details of the meeting known as the Field of the Cloth of Gold (1520). In 1521, according to Anselme in his Histoire Généalogique, Bonnivet became governor of Guienne, led the army sent to Navarre, and captured Fontarabia. In 1524, he was sent to Italy as lieutenant-general, where he besieged Milan but was repeatedly pushed back, and finally retreated to the Ticino. He was killed at Pavia (February 24, 1525), and was mainly responsible for that disastrous defeat, having urged Francis I to engage in battle, against the advice of the more experienced commanders. Bonnivet, as noted by Queen Margaret in this story, was reputed to be one of the most handsome men of his time.— L.
He made this offer, but the answer that he received from her was contrary to his desires. However, although her reply was such as beseemed a Princess and a woman of true virtue, she readily pardoned his hardihood for the sake of his comeliness and breeding, and let him know that she bore him no ill-will for what he had said. But she charged him never to speak to her after that fashion again; and this he promised, that he might not lose the pleasure and honour of her conversation. Nevertheless, as time went on, his love so increased that he forgot the promise he had made. He did not, however, risk further trial of words, for he had learned by experience, and much against his will, what virtuous replies she was able to make. But he reflected that if he could take her somewhere at a disadvantage, she, being a widow, young, lusty, and of a lively humour, would perchance take pity on him and on herself.
He made this offer, but the response he got from her was the opposite of what he wanted. However, even though her reply was fitting for a Princess and a woman of genuine virtue, she quickly forgave his boldness because of his looks and background, letting him know that she didn’t hold any ill feelings towards him for what he had said. But she insisted that he never speak to her that way again; and he agreed, not wanting to lose the joy and honor of her company. Nevertheless, as time passed, his love grew so strong that he forgot the promise he had made. However, he didn’t try to press her further with words, as he had learned from experience, albeit reluctantly, just how virtuous her responses could be. But he thought that if he could get her alone in a situation where she felt vulnerable, she, being a young, lively widow, might feel some sympathy for him and for herself.
To compass his ends, he told his master that excellent hunting was to be had in the neighbourhood of his house, and that if it pleased him to repair thither and hunt three or four stags in the month of May, he could have no finer sport. The Lord granted the gentleman’s request, as much for the affection he bore him as for the pleasure of the chase, and repaired to his house, which was as handsome and as fairly ordered as that of the richest gentleman in the land.
To achieve his goals, he told his master that there was great hunting near his house and that if he wanted to come over and hunt three or four stags in May, it would be the best sport. The Lord agreed to the gentleman’s request, both because of the affection he had for him and the enjoyment of the hunt, and went to his house, which was as beautiful and well-kept as that of the richest gentleman in the land.
The Lord and his Lady were lodged on one side of the house, and she whom the gentleman loved more than himself on the other. Her apartment was so well arranged, tapestried above and matted below,(4) that it was impossible to perceive a trap-door which was by the side of her bed, and which opened into a room beneath, that was occupied by the gentleman’s mother.(5)
The Lord and his Lady stayed on one side of the house, while the woman the gentleman loved more than himself was on the other. Her room was so nicely decorated, with tapestry above and mats below, that it was impossible to notice the trap door next to her bed, which led down to a room under it that was occupied by the gentleman’s mother.
4 In most palaces and castles at this period the walls were covered with tapestry and the floors with matting. This remark is necessary to enable one to understand Bonnivet’s stratagem.—D. 5 Philippa de Montmorency, second wife of William Gouffier, Lord of Boissy, who was Bonnivet’s father (Anselme’s Histoire Généalogique, vol. vii. p. 880).—L.
4 In most palaces and castles during this time, the walls were lined with tapestries and the floors were covered with mats. This note is important for understanding Bonnivet’s plan.—D. 5 Philippa de Montmorency, the second wife of William Gouffier, Lord of Boissy, who was Bonnivet’s father (Anselme’s Histoire Généalogique, vol. vii. p. 880).—L.
She being an old lady, somewhat troubled by rheum, and fearful lest the cough she had should disturb the Princess, made exchange of chambers with her son. In the evening this old lady was wont to bring sweetmeats to the Princess for her collation,(6) at which the gentleman was present; and being greatly beloved by her brother and intimate with him, he was also suffered to be present when she rose in the morning and when she retired to bed, on which occasions he always found reasons for an increase of his affection.
She was an old lady, a bit bothered by a cold, and worried that her cough might disturb the Princess, so she swapped rooms with her son. In the evening, this old lady would usually bring sweets to the Princess for her snack, during which the gentleman was present; since he was deeply loved by her brother and close to him, he was also allowed to be there when she got up in the morning and when she went to bed, and on those occasions, he always found reasons to feel even more affection for her.
6 At that period the collation, as the supper was called, was served at seven in the evening, shortly before the curfew.—B. J.
6 At that time, the meal, which was called supper, was served at seven in the evening, shortly before the curfew.—B. J.
Thus it came to pass that one evening he made the Princess stay up very late, until at last, being desirous of sleep, she bade him leave her. He then went to his own room, and there put on the handsomest and best-scented shirt he had, and a nightcap so well adorned that nothing was lacking in it. It seemed, to him, as he looked at himself in his mirror, that no lady in the world could deny herself to one of his comeliness and grace. He therefore promised himself a happy issue to his enterprise, and so lay down on his bed, where in his desire and sure hope of exchanging it for one more honourable and pleasant, he looked to make no very long stay.
One evening, he kept the Princess up very late, and when she finally wanted to sleep, she asked him to leave. He then went to his room and put on his finest, best-smelling shirt and a beautifully decorated nightcap that had everything one could want. As he looked at himself in the mirror, he thought no lady in the world could resist someone as handsome and charming as he was. He therefore expected a successful outcome to his plan, and laid down on his bed, hoping that he wouldn’t be there for long, as he dreamed of exchanging it for something more honorable and enjoyable.
As soon as he had dismissed all his attendants he rose to fasten the door after them; and for a long time he listened to hear whether there were any sound in the room of the Princess, which was above his own. When he had made sure that all was quiet, he wished to begin his pleasant task, and little by little let down the trap-door, which was so excellently wrought, and so well covered with cloth, that it made not the least noise. Then he ascended into the room and came to the bedside of his lady, who was just falling asleep.
As soon as he sent away all his attendants, he got up to secure the door behind them. For a long time, he listened to see if he could hear anything from the Princess's room above his own. Once he was sure everything was quiet, he was eager to start his enjoyable task. Carefully, he lowered the trapdoor, which was so well-made and covered with fabric that it made no sound at all. Then he climbed up into the room and approached the bedside of his lady, who was just beginning to fall asleep.
Forthwith, having no regard for the duty that he owed his mistress or for the house to which she belonged, he got into bed with her, without entreating her permission or making any kind of ceremony. She felt him in her arms before she knew that he had entered the room; but being strong, she freed herself from his grasp, and fell to striking, biting, and scratching him, demanding the while to know who he was, so that for fear lest she should call out he sought to stop her mouth with the bedclothes. But this he found it impossible to do, for when she saw that he was using all his strength to work her shame she did as much to baffle him. She further called as loudly as she could to her lady of honour,(7) who slept in her room; and this old and virtuous woman ran to her mistress in her nightdress.
Immediately, disregarding the obligation he had to his mistress and the household she belonged to, he climbed into bed with her without asking for her permission or bothering with any kind of formalities. She felt him in her arms before she even realized he had entered the room; however, being strong, she broke free from his hold and began hitting, biting, and scratching him, all the while demanding to know who he was. Fearing that she might scream, he tried to silence her with the bedclothes, but he found this impossible. When she saw that he was using all his strength to shame her, she fought back just as fiercely. She also called out as loudly as she could to her lady-in-waiting, who was sleeping in her room; and this elderly, virtuous woman rushed to her mistress in her nightgown.
7 The lady in question was Blanche de Tournon, daughter of James de Tournon, by Jane de Polignac, and sister of Cardinal de Tournon, Minister of Francis I. She first married Raymond d’Agout, Baron of Sault in Provence, who died in 1503; and secondly James de Chastillon, Chamberlain to Charles VIII. and Louis XII., killed at the siege of Ravenna in 1512. Brantôme states, moreover, that she subsequently married Cardinal John du Bellay. (See Appendix to the’present volume, C.) In this story, Margaret describes the Princess of Flanders as having lost two husbands, with the view of disguising the identity of her heroine. Her own husband (the Duke of Alençon) was still alive; but Madame de Chastillon had twice become a widow, and the Queen, who was well aware of this, designedly ascribed to the Princess the situation of the lady of honour. This story should be compared with the poem “Quatre Dames et Quatre Gentilhommes” in the Marguerites de la Marguerite.—F.
7 The woman in question was Blanche de Tournon, daughter of James de Tournon and Jane de Polignac, and sister of Cardinal de Tournon, who served Francis I. She first married Raymond d’Agout, Baron of Sault in Provence, who died in 1503; and then James de Chastillon, Chamberlain to Charles VIII and Louis XII, who was killed at the siege of Ravenna in 1512. Brantôme also notes that she later married Cardinal John du Bellay. (See Appendix to the present volume, C.) In this story, Margaret describes the Princess of Flanders as having lost two husbands to disguise the identity of her heroine. Her own husband (the Duke of Alençon) was still alive; but Madame de Chastillon had twice become a widow, and the Queen, who was aware of this, intentionally attributed to the Princess the situation of the lady of honor. This story should be compared with the poem “Quatre Dames et Quatre Gentilhommes” in the Marguerites de la Marguerite.—F.
When the gentleman saw that he was discovered, he was so fearful of being recognised by the lady, that he descended in all haste through his trap-door; his despair at returning in such an evil plight being no less than his desire and assurance of a gracious reception had previously been. He found his mirror and candle on his table,(8) and looking at his face, all bleeding from the lady’s scratches and bites, whence the blood was trickling over his fine shirt, which had now more blood than gold (9) about it, he said—
When the man realized he had been found out, he was so scared of being recognized by the woman that he quickly went down through his trapdoor. His dread of returning in such a terrible state was just as intense as his earlier hope and confidence in receiving a warm welcome. He found his mirror and candle on the table,(8) and as he looked at his face, which was all scratched and bleeding from the lady’s attacks, with blood dripping onto his fine shirt that now had more blood than gold (9) on it, he said—
8 It is not surprising that the mirror should have been lying on the table. Mirrors were for a long time no larger than our modern hand-glasses. That of Mary de’ Medici, offered to her by the Republic of Venice, and now in the Galerie d’Apollon at the Louvre, is extremely small, though it has an elaborate frame enriched with precious cameos. Even the mirrors placed by Louis XIV. in the celebrated Galerie des Glaces at Versailles were no larger than ordinary window-panes.—M. 9 Shirts were then adorned at the collar and in front with gold-thread embroidery, such as is shown in some of Clouet’s portraits. In M. de Laborde’s Comptes des Bâtiments du Roi au XVIème Siècle (vol. ii.) mention is made of “a shirt with gold work,” “a shirt with white work,” &c.; and also of two beautiful women’s chemises in Holland linen “richly worked with gold thread and silk, at the price of six crowns apiece.”—M.
8 It’s not surprising that the mirror was lying on the table. For a long time, mirrors were no bigger than today’s handheld ones. The one belonging to Mary de’ Medici, gifted to her by the Republic of Venice, and now in the Galerie d’Apollon at the Louvre, is very small, even though it has an intricate frame decorated with precious cameos. Even the mirrors placed by Louis XIV in the famous Galerie des Glaces at Versailles were no larger than regular window panes.—M. 9 Shirts were then embellished at the collar and front with gold-thread embroidery, like what is seen in some of Clouet’s portraits. In M. de Laborde’s Comptes des Bâtiments du Roi au XVIème Siècle (vol. ii.), there is a mention of “a shirt with gold work,” “a shirt with white work,” etc.; and also of two beautiful women’s chemises made of Holland linen “richly worked with gold thread and silk, priced at six crowns each.”—M.
“Beauty! now hast thou been rewarded according to thy deserts. By reason of thy vain promises I attempted an impossible undertaking, and one that, instead of increasing my happiness, will perchance double my misfortune. I feel sure that if she knows I made this foolish attempt contrary to the promise I gave her, I shall lose the honourable and accustomed companionship which more than any other I have had with her. And my folly has well deserved this, for if I was to turn my good looks and grace to any account, I ought not to have hidden them in the darkness. I should not have sought to take that chaste body by force, but should have waited in long service and humble patience till love had conquered her. Without love, all man’s merits and might are of no avail.”
“Beauty! You have now been rewarded according to what you deserve. Because of your empty promises, I tried to accomplish something impossible, which instead of bringing me happiness, might just double my misfortune. I’m sure that if she finds out I made this foolish attempt against my promise to her, I’ll lose the honorable and familiar companionship I’ve cherished with her more than anything else. And my foolishness has certainly earned this outcome, because if I were to truly make use of my good looks and charm, I shouldn’t have kept them hidden away. I shouldn’t have tried to take that pure body by force; instead, I should have waited with patient humility and devoted service until love won her over. Without love, all of a man’s skills and strength mean nothing.”
Thus he passed the night in tears, regrets, and sorrowings such as I cannot describe; and in the morning, finding his face greatly torn, he feigned grievous sickness and to be unable to endure the light, until the company had left his house.
Thus he spent the night in tears, regrets, and sorrow that I cannot describe; and in the morning, seeing his face badly injured, he pretended to be seriously ill and unable to handle the light, until the guests had left his house.
The lady, who had come off victorious, knew that there was no man at her brother’s Court that durst attempt such an enterprise save him who had had the boldness to declare his love to her. She therefore concluded that it was indeed her host, and made search through the room with her lady of honour to discover how he could have entered it. But in this she failed, whereupon she said to her companion in great anger—
The lady, who had emerged victorious, realized that there was no man at her brother’s Court who would dare to try such a thing except for the one who had bravely declared his love for her. She concluded that it was indeed her host and began searching the room with her lady-in-waiting to figure out how he could have entered. But she was unsuccessful in this, and in her frustration, she said to her companion—
“You may be sure that it can have been none other than the lord of this house, and I will make such report of him to my brother in the morning that his head shall bear witness to my chastity.”
“You can be sure it was none other than the lord of this house, and I will tell my brother in the morning that he’ll be the proof of my innocence.”
Seeing her in such wrath, the lady of honour said to her—
Seeing her so angry, the lady of honor said to her—
“Right glad am I, madam, to find you esteem your honour so highly that, to exalt it, you would not spare the life of a man who, for the love he bears you, has put it to this risk. But it often happens that one lessens what one thinks to increase; wherefore, I pray you, madam, tell me the truth of the whole matter.”
“I'm really glad, ma'am, to see that you value your honor so much that, to protect it, you wouldn’t hesitate to endanger the life of a man who, out of love for you, has put his life at risk. But it often happens that in trying to increase something, people actually end up diminishing it; so please, ma’am, tell me the truth about the whole situation.”
When the lady had fully related the business, the lady of honour said to her—
When the woman had finished sharing the details, the lady of honor said to her—
“You assure me that he had nothing from you save only scratches and blows?”
“You're telling me that he didn't get anything from you except for scratches and hits?”
“I do assure you that it was so,” said the lady; “and, unless he find a rare surgeon, I am certain his face will bear the marks tomorrow.”
“I can assure you that it was true,” said the lady; “and unless he finds an exceptional surgeon, I’m sure his face will show the scars by tomorrow.”
“Well, since it is thus, madam,” said the lady of honour, “it seems to me that you have more reason to thank God than to think of vengeance; for you may well believe that, since the gentleman had spirit enough to make such an attempt, his grief at having failed will be harder of endurance than any death you could award him. If you desire to be revenged on him, let love and shame do their work; they will torment him more grievously than could you. And if you would speak out for your honour’s sake,(10) beware, madam, lest you fall into a mishap like to his own.
"Well, since that's the case, ma'am," said the lady of honor, "it seems to me that you have more reason to thank God than to think about revenge; you can believe that, since the gentleman had enough courage to make such an attempt, his grief over failing will be harder for him to bear than any punishment you could impose. If you want to get back at him, let love and shame do their thing; they'll torment him more than you could. And if you're thinking about defending your honor, be careful, ma'am, or you might end up in a situation similar to his."
10 In Boaistuau’s edition this passage runs: “Let love and shame do their work, they will know better than you how to torment him; and do this for your honour’s sake. Beware,” &c.—L.
10 In Boaistuau’s edition, this passage says: “Let love and shame do their thing; they know better than you how to torment him. Do this for your honor’s sake. Beware,” &c.—L.
He, instead of obtaining the greatest delight he could imagine, has encountered the gravest vexation any gentleman could endure. So you, madam, thinking to exalt your honour, may perchance diminish it. If you make complaint, you will bring to light what is known to none, for you may rest assured that the gentleman on his side will never reveal aught of the matter. And even if my lord, your brother, should do justice to him at your asking, and the poor gentleman should die, yet would it everywhere be noised abroad that he had had his will of you, and most people would say it was unlikely a gentleman would make such an attempt unless the lady had given him great encouragement. You are young and fair; you live gaily with all; and there is no one at Court but has seen the kind treatment you have shown to the gentleman whom you suspect. Hence every one will believe that if he did this deed it was not without some fault on your side; and your honour, for which you have never had to blush, will be freely questioned wherever the story is related.”
He, instead of finding the greatest joy he could imagine, has faced the worst frustration any gentleman could endure. So you, ma'am, thinking to elevate your reputation, might actually lower it. If you complain, you'll expose something known to no one, because you can be sure that the gentleman will never reveal anything about it. And even if my lord, your brother, were to seek justice for you, and the poor gentleman were to die, the rumor would spread everywhere that he had his way with you, and most people would think it unlikely a gentleman would make such a move unless the lady had encouraged him significantly. You are young and beautiful; you socialize happily with everyone; and no one at Court has missed the kindness you've shown to the gentleman you suspect. So everyone will believe that if he acted this way, it wasn't without some fault on your part; and your honor, for which you have never had to feel ashamed, will be openly questioned wherever the story is told.
On hearing the excellent reasoning of her lady of honour, the Princess perceived that she spoke the truth, and that she herself would, with just cause, be blamed on account of the close friendship which she had always shown towards the gentleman. Accordingly she inquired of her lady of honour what she ought to do.
On hearing the excellent reasoning of her lady-in-waiting, the Princess realized that she was right and that she could justifiably be blamed for her close friendship with the gentleman. So, she asked her lady-in-waiting what she should do.
“Madam,” replied the other, “since you are pleased to receive my counsels, having regard for the affection whence they spring, it seems to me you should be glad at heart to think that the most comely and gallant gentleman I have ever seen was not able, whether by love or by force, to turn you from the path of true virtue. For this, madam, you should humble yourself before God, and confess that it was not through your own merit, for many women who have led straighter lives than you have been humiliated by men less worthy of love than he. And you should henceforth be more than ever on your guard against proposals of love; for many have the second time yielded to dangers which on the first occasion they were able to avoid. Be mindful, madam, that love is blind, and that it makes people blind in such wise that the way appears safest just when it is most slippery. Further, madam, it seems to me that you should give no sign of what has befallen you, whether to him or to any one else, and that if he seeks to say anything on the matter, you should feign not to understand him. In this way you will avoid two dangers, the one of vain-glory in the victory you have won, and the other of recalling things so pleasant to the flesh that at mention of them the chastest can only with difficulty avoid feeling some sparks of the flame, though they strive their utmost to escape them. (11)
“Madam,” replied the other, “since you are willing to accept my advice, considering the love from which it comes, you should feel grateful that the most handsome and charming gentleman I have ever seen couldn’t sway you from the path of true virtue, whether through love or force. For this, madam, you should humble yourself before God and admit that it wasn’t due to your own merit, since many women who have lived more virtuous lives than yours have been humiliated by men far less worthy of love than he. You should also be more cautious than ever about love proposals; many have succumbed to dangers they previously avoided the second time around. Remember, madam, that love is blind and can lead people to think the path is safest just when it’s most treacherous. Furthermore, it seems to me that you shouldn’t reveal what has happened to you, whether to him or anyone else, and if he tries to bring it up, you should pretend not to understand him. This way, you’ll avoid two dangers: the risk of becoming vain about the victory you’ve achieved and the temptation of recalling things so pleasurable that even the most modest can find it hard to resist feeling some sparks of desire when reminded of them, even if they try their hardest to escape it.” (11)
11 We here follow MS. No. 1520.—L.
11 We are referencing MS. No. 1520.—L.
Besides this, madam, in order that he may not think he has done anything pleasing in your sight, I am of opinion you should little by little withdraw the friendship you have been in the habit of showing him. In this way he will know how much you scorn his rashness, and how great is your goodness, since, content with the victory that God has given you, you seek no further vengeance upon him. And may God give you grace, madam, to continue in the virtue He has placed in your heart; and, knowing that all good things come from Him, may you love and serve Him better than before.”
Besides this, ma'am, to make sure he doesn't think he's done anything to please you, I believe you should gradually pull back the friendship you've been showing him. This way, he'll realize how much you disdain his impulsiveness and how great your kindness is, since, satisfied with the victory that God has granted you, you seek no further revenge against him. And may God give you the grace, ma'am, to continue in the virtue He has placed in your heart; and, knowing that all good things come from Him, may you love and serve Him even more than before.
The Princess determined to abide by the advice of her lady of honour, and then fell asleep with joy as great as was the sadness of her waking lover.
The Princess decided to follow the advice of her lady-in-waiting, and then she fell asleep feeling as joyful as her waking lover felt sad.
On the morrow, the lord, her brother, wishing to depart, inquired for his host, and was told that he was too ill to bear the light or to hear any one speak. The Prince was greatly astonished at this, and wished to go and see the gentleman; however, learning that he was asleep, he would not awake him, but left the house without bidding him farewell. He took with him his wife and sister, and the latter, hearing the excuses sent by the gentleman, who would not see the Prince or any of the company before their departure, felt convinced that it was indeed he who had so tormented her, and that he durst not let the marks which she had left upon his face be seen. And although his master frequently sent for him, he did not return to Court until he was quite healed of all his wounds, save only one—namely, that which love and vexation had dealt to his heart.
The next day, the lord, her brother, wanted to leave, so he asked about his host and was told that he was too ill to tolerate light or hear anyone speak. The Prince was really surprised by this and wanted to go see the man; however, when he learned that he was asleep, he chose not to wake him and left the house without saying goodbye. He took his wife and sister with him, and the sister, hearing the excuses from the gentleman who refused to see the Prince or any of the company before they left, was certain that he was indeed the one who had caused her so much pain and that he was too ashamed to show the marks she had left on his face. And even though his master often called for him, he didn’t return to Court until he was completely healed from all his wounds, except for one—specifically, the wound that love and frustration had inflicted on his heart.
When he did return, and found himself in presence of his victorious foe, he could not but blush; and such was his confusion, that he who had formerly been the boldest of all the company, was often wholly abashed before her. Accordingly, being now quite certain that her suspicion was true, she estranged herself from him little by little, though not so adroitly that he did not perceive it; but he durst not give any sign for fear of meeting with something still worse, and so he kept his love concealed, patiently enduring the disgrace he had so well deserved.(12)
When he returned and found himself face to face with his victorious rival, he couldn't help but blush; his embarrassment was so strong that the bravest person in the group often felt completely awkward around her. Realizing that her suspicions were correct, she gradually began to distance herself from him, though not so subtly that he didn’t notice. But he didn't dare show any signs of his feelings for fear of facing something even worse, so he kept his love hidden, patiently enduring the humiliation he had well earned.(12)
12 This story is referred to by Brantôme, both in his Vies des Homines illustres et grands Capitaines français, and in his Vies des Dames galantes. See Appendix to the present volume (C. ).
12 This story is mentioned by Brantôme, both in his Vies des Hommes illustres et grands Capitaines français, and in his Vies des Dames galantes. See Appendix to the present volume (C. ).
“This, ladies, is a story which should be a warning to those who would grasp at what does not belong to them, and which, further, should strengthen the hearts of ladies, since it shows the virtue of this young Princess, and the good sense of her lady of honour. If the like fortune should befall any among you, the remedy has now been pointed out.”
“This, ladies, is a story that should serve as a warning to those who try to take what doesn’t belong to them, and it should also inspire you, as it highlights the virtue of this young Princess and the wisdom of her lady of honor. If any of you find yourselves in a similar situation, the solution has now been revealed.”
“It seems to me,” said Hircan, “that the tall gentleman of whom you have told us was so lacking in spirit as to be unworthy of being remembered. With such an opportunity as that, he ought not to have suffered any one, old or young, to baffle him in his enterprise. It must be said, also, that his heart was not entirely filled with love, seeing that fear of death and shame found place within it.”
“It seems to me,” said Hircan, “that the tall guy you mentioned was so lacking in spirit that he doesn’t deserve to be remembered. With an opportunity like that, he shouldn’t have let anyone, whether old or young, get in the way of his goals. It must also be noted that his heart wasn't completely filled with love, since fear of death and shame had a place in it.”
“And what,” replied Nomerfide, “could the poor gentleman have done with two women against him?”
“And what,” answered Nomerfide, “could the poor guy have done with two women against him?”
“He ought to have killed the old one,” said Hircan, “and when the young one found herself without assistance she would have been already half subdued.”
“He should have killed the old one,” said Hircan, “and when the young one found herself without help, she would have already been half subdued.”
“To have killed her!” said Nomerfide. “Then you would turn a lover into a murderer? Since such is your opinion, it would indeed be a fearful thing to fall into your hands.”
“To have killed her!” said Nomerfide. “Then you would turn a lover into a murderer? Since that’s how you see it, it would really be terrifying to fall into your hands.”
“If I had gone so far,” said Hircan, “I should have held it dishonourable not to achieve my purpose.”
“If I had come this far,” said Hircan, “I would have considered it dishonorable not to reach my goal.”
Then said Geburon—
Then said Geburon—
“You think it strange that a Princess, bred in all honour, should prove difficult of capture to one man. You should then be much more astonished at a poor woman who escaped out of the hands of two.”
“You find it odd that a Princess, raised with all kinds of honor, should be hard to capture by one man. You should be even more surprised by a poor woman who got away from two.”
“Geburon,” said Ennasuite, “I give my vote to you to tell the fifth tale, for I think you know something concerning this poor woman that will not be displeasing to us.”
“Geburon,” said Ennasuite, “I choose you to tell the fifth tale, because I believe you know something about this poor woman that we will find interesting.”
“Since you have chosen me,” said Geburon, “I will tell you a story which I know to be true from having made inquiries concerning it on the spot. By this story you will see that womanly sense and virtue are not in the hearts and heads of Princesses alone, nor love and cunning in such as are most often deemed to possess them.”
“Since you picked me,” said Geburon, “I’m going to share a story that I know is true because I investigated it firsthand. From this story, you'll see that qualities like wisdom and virtue aren’t found only in princesses, nor are love and cleverness exclusive to those who are often thought to have them.”


[The Boatwoman of Coulon outwitting the Friars]

TALE V.
Two Grey Friars, when crossing the river at the haven of Coulon, sought to ravish the boatwoman who was taking them over. She, however, being virtuous and Clever, so beguiled them with words that, whilst promising to grant their request, she deceived them and handed them over to justice. They were then delivered up to their warden to receive such punishment as they deserved.
Two Grey Friars, while crossing the river at the port of Coulon, tried to assault the woman who was taking them across. However, she, being virtuous and clever, tricked them with her words, promising to fulfill their request but ultimately turning them in to the authorities. They were then handed over to their warden to face the punishment they deserved.
At the haven of Coulon,(1) near Nyort, there lived a boatwoman who, day or night, did nothing but convey passengers across the ferry.
At the Coulon harbor,(1) near Niort, there lived a woman who operated a boat, and day or night, she did nothing but take passengers across the ferry.
1 The village of Coulon, in Poitou (department of the Deux- Sèvres), lies within seven miles of Niort, on the Niortaise Sevre, which at this point is extremely wide.—L.
1 The village of Coulon, in Poitou (Deux-Sèvres department), is about seven miles from Niort, on the Niortaise Sèvre, which is very wide at this point.—L.
Now it chanced that two Grey Friars from Nyort were crossing the river alone with her, and as the passage is one of the longest in France, they began to make love to her, that she might not feel dull by the way. She returned them the answer that was due; but they, being neither fatigued by their journeying, nor cooled by the water, nor put to shame by her refusal, determined to take her by force, and, if she clamoured, to throw her into the river. She, however, was as virtuous and clever as they were gross and wicked, and said to them—
Now it so happened that two Grey Friars from Nyort were crossing the river with her, and since it was one of the longest passages in France, they began to flirt with her to keep her entertained. She responded appropriately, but they, feeling neither tired from their journey, nor chilled by the water, nor embarrassed by her rejection, decided to force themselves on her and threatened to throw her into the river if she screamed. However, she was as virtuous and smart as they were crude and evil, and she said to them—
“I am not so ill-disposed as I seem to be, but I pray you grant me two requests. You shall then see that I am more ready to give than you are to ask.”
“I’m not as unkind as I might seem, but I ask that you grant me two requests. Then you’ll see that I’m more willing to give than you are to ask.”
The friars swore to her by their good St. Francis that she could ask nothing that they would not grant in order to have what they desired of her.
The friars promised her by their good St. Francis that she could ask for anything they would grant to get what they wanted from her.
“First of all,” she said, “I require you both to promise on oath that you will inform no man living of this matter.” This they promised right willingly.
“First of all,” she said, “I need both of you to promise on your word that you won’t tell anyone about this.” They both agreed without hesitation.
“Then,” she continued, “I would have you take your pleasure with me one after the other, for it would be too great a shame for me to have to do with one in presence of the other. Consider which of you will have me first.”
“Then,” she continued, “I would want you to take turns with me, because it would be too embarrassing for me to be with one of you while the other is watching. Think about which of you will go first.”
They deemed her request a very reasonable one, and the younger friar yielded the first place to the elder. Then, as they were drawing near a little island, she said to the younger one—
They considered her request to be quite reasonable, and the younger friar gave way to the elder. Then, as they approached a small island, she said to the younger one—
“Good father, say your prayers here until I have taken your companion to another island. Then, if he praises me when he comes back, we will leave him here, and go away in turn together.”
“Good father, say your prayers here until I’ve taken your friend to another island. Then, if he talks positively about me when he returns, we’ll leave him here and go away together instead.”
The younger friar leapt out on to the island to await the return of his comrade, whom the boat-woman took away with her to another island. When they had reached the bank she said to him, pretending the while to fasten her boat to a tree—
The younger friar jumped onto the island to wait for his friend, who the boat-woman took to another island. Once they reached the shore, she said to him, pretending to tie her boat to a tree—
“Look, my friend, and see where we can place ourselves.”
“Look, my friend, and see where we can settle ourselves.”
The good father stepped on to the island to seek for a convenient spot, but no sooner did she see him on land than she struck her foot against the tree and went off with her boat into the open stream, leaving both the good fathers to their deserts, and crying out to them as loudly as she could—
The good father stepped onto the island to find a suitable place, but as soon as she saw him on land, she stubbed her foot against the tree and took off in her boat into the open water, leaving both good fathers to their fates, yelling at them as loudly as she could—
“Wait now, sirs, till the angel of God comes to console you; for you shall have nought that could please you from me to-day.”
“Hold on, gentlemen, until the angel of God arrives to comfort you; because you won’t get anything that could make you happy from me today.”
The two poor monks, perceiving that they had been deceived, knelt down at the water’s edge and besought her not to put them to such shame; and they promised that they would ask nothing of her if she would of her goodness take them to the haven. But, still rowing away, she said to them—
The two unfortunate monks, realizing they had been tricked, knelt by the water's edge and begged her not to shame them. They promised they wouldn't ask anything of her if she would kindly take them to the harbor. But, continuing to row away, she said to them—
“I should be doubly foolish if, after escaping out of your hands, I were to put myself into them again.”
"I'd be twice as foolish if, after getting away from you, I put myself back in your hands again."
When she had come to the village, she went to call her husband and the ministers of justice that they might go and take these fierce wolves, from whose fangs she had by the grace of God escaped. They set out accompanied by many people, for there was no one, big or little, but wished to share in the pleasure of this chase.
When she arrived in the village, she went to get her husband and the justice officials so they could go after those fierce wolves, from whose jaws she had, by the grace of God, managed to escape. They set off with a crowd of people, as everyone, young and old, wanted to join in the excitement of the hunt.
When the poor brethren saw such a large company approaching, they hid themselves each in his island, even as Adam did when he perceived his nakedness in the presence of God.(2) Shame set their sin clearly before them, and the fear of punishment made them tremble so that they were half dead. Nevertheless, they were taken prisoners amid the mockings and hootings of men and women.
When the poor brothers saw such a large group coming, they each hid in their own island, just like Adam did when he realized he was naked in front of God. Shame brought their sins to light, and the fear of punishment made them tremble as if they were half dead. Still, they were captured amidst the taunts and jeers of men and women.
Some said, “These good fathers preach chastity to us and then rob our wives of theirs.” (3)
Some said, “These good fathers preach abstinence to us and then take that away from our wives.” (3)
2 See Genesis iii. 8-10. 3 The editions of 1558 and 1560 here contain this additional phrase: “They do not dare to touch money with bare hands, and yet they willingly finger the thighs of our wives, which are more dangerous.”—L.
2 See Genesis iii. 8-10. 3 The editions from 1558 and 1560 include this extra phrase: “They don't dare to touch money with bare hands, yet they happily grope the thighs of our wives, which is far more dangerous.” —L.
Others said, “They are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones and uncleanness.” (4) Then another voice cried, “By their fruits shall ye know what manner of trees they are.” (5)
Others said, “They are like whitewashed tombs, which look beautiful on the outside, but are full of dead bones and impurity on the inside.” (4) Then another voice shouted, “You will know them by their fruits, what kind of trees they are.” (5)
You may be sure that all the passages in the Gospel condemning hypocrites were brought forward against the unhappy prisoners, who were, however, rescued and delivered by their Warden,(6) who came in all haste to claim them, assuring the ministers of justice that he would visit them with a greater punishment than laymen would venture to inflict, and that they should make reparation by saying as many masses and prayers as might be required. The judge granted the Warden’s request and gave the prisoners up to him; and the Warden, who was an upright man, so dealt with them that they never afterwards crossed a river without making the sign of the cross and recommending themselves to God.(7)
You can be sure that all the passages in the Gospel calling out hypocrites were used against the unfortunate prisoners, who were, however, rescued and freed by their Warden, who rushed in to claim them, assuring the justice officials that he would impose a punishment far worse than what laymen would dare to inflict, and that they should make amends by saying as many masses and prayers as needed. The judge agreed to the Warden’s request and handed the prisoners over to him; and the Warden, who was an honorable man, dealt with them in such a way that they never crossed a river again without making the sign of the cross and commending themselves to God.
4 St. Matthew xxiii. 27. 5 “For every tree is known by his own fruit.”—St. Luke vi. 45. 6 The Father Superior of the Grey Friars was called the Warden.—B.J. 7 Henry Etienne quotes this story in his Apologie pour Hérodote, and praises the Queen for thus denouncing the evil practices of the friars.—F.
4 St. Matthew 23:27. 5 “For every tree is recognized by its own fruit.” — St. Luke 6:45. 6 The head of the Grey Friars was called the Warden. — B.J. 7 Henry Etienne mentions this story in his Apologie pour Hérodote and praises the Queen for speaking out against the friars' wrongdoing. — F.
“I pray you, ladies, consider, since this poor boatwoman had the wit to deceive two such evil men, what should be done by those who have read of and witnessed so many fair examples, and who have had the goodness of virtuous ladies ever before their eyes? Indeed, the virtue of well-bred women is not so much to be called virtue as habit. It is in the women who know nothing, who hear scarcely two good sermons during the whole year, who have no leisure to think of aught save the gaining of their miserable livelihood, and who nevertheless jealously guard their chastity, hard-pressed as they may be (8)—it is in such women as these that one discovers the virtue that is natural to the heart. Where man’s wit and might are smallest, there the Spirit of God performs the greatest work. And unhappy indeed is the lady who keeps not close ward over the treasure which brings her so much honour if it be well guarded, and so much shame if it be neglected.”
“I beg you, ladies, think about this: since this poor boatwoman was clever enough to outsmart two wicked men, what should others do who have read about and seen so many good examples, and who have always had the goodness of virtuous women in front of them? In fact, the virtue of well-bred women is less about virtue itself and more about habit. It’s in women who know little, who listen to hardly two good sermons all year, who have no time to think about anything other than their struggles to make a living, and who still fiercely protect their chastity, no matter how hard things get—it’s in women like these that you find the natural virtue of the heart. Where a man's intelligence and strength are weakest, there the Spirit of God does its greatest work. And truly unfortunate is the lady who does not carefully guard the treasure that brings her so much honor when well protected, but so much shame if neglected.”
8 Boaistuau’s edition of 1558 here contains the following interpolation: “As should be done by those who, having their lives provided for, have no occupation save that of studying Holy Writ, listening to sermons and preaching, and exerting themselves to act virtuously in all things.”—L.
8 Boaistuau’s edition of 1558 here includes the following addition: “As should be done by those who, having secured their living, have no other work than studying the Scriptures, listening to sermons and preaching, and striving to live virtuously in all things.” —L.
“It seems to me, Geburon,” said Longarine, “that there is no great virtue in refusing a Grey Friar, and that it would rather be impossible to love one.”
“It seems to me, Geburon,” said Longarine, “that there’s no real virtue in rejecting a Grey Friar, and it would actually be pretty impossible to love one.”
“Longarine,” replied Geburon, “they who are not accustomed to such lovers as yours do by no means despise the Grey Friars, for the latter are as handsome and as strong as we are, and they are readier and fresher also, for we are worn-out with our service. Moreover, they talk like angels and are as importunate as the devil, so that such women as have never seen other robes than their coarse drugget ones,(9) are truly virtuous when they escape out of their hands.”
“Longarine,” replied Geburon, “those who aren't used to lovers like yours definitely don't look down on the Grey Friars. They're just as attractive and strong as we are, and they're more energetic and lively because we're worn out from our service. Plus, they speak like angels and are as persistent as the devil, so women who have only seen their rough, coarse clothes are truly virtuous when they manage to escape from them.”
9 Meaning who have never seen gallants in gay apparel.—Ed.
9 Meaning those who have never seen stylish people in fancy clothes.—Ed.
“In faith,” said Nomerfide, in a loud voice, “you may say what you like, but I would rather be thrown into the river than lie with a Grey Friar.‘’
“In all honesty,” said Nomerfide, in a loud voice, “you can say whatever you want, but I would rather be tossed into the river than sleep with a Grey Friar.”
“So you can swim well?” said Oisille, laughing.
"So you can swim well?" Oisille said with a laugh.
Nomerfide took this question in bad part, for she thought that she was esteemed by Oisille less highly than she desired. Accordingly she answered in anger—
Nomerfide took this question the wrong way, as she felt that Oisille valued her less than she wanted. So, she replied in anger—
“There are some who have refused more agreeable men than Grey Friars without blowing a trumpet about it.”
“There are some who have turned down nicer guys than Grey Friars without making a big deal out of it.”
Oisille laughed to see her so wrathful, and said to her—
Oisille laughed at how angry she was and said to her—
“Still less do they beat a drum about what they have done and granted.”
“Even less do they brag about what they have done and given.”
“I see,” said Geburon, “that Nomerfide wishes to speak. I therefore give her my vote that she may relieve her heart in telling us some excellent story.”
“I see,” said Geburon, “that Nomerfide wants to speak. So, I’m giving her my vote so she can share her heart and tell us an amazing story.”
“What has just been said,” replied Nomerfide, “touches me so little that it affords me neither pleasure nor pain. However, since I have your vote, I pray you listen to me whilst I show that, although one woman used cunning for a good purpose, others have been crafty for evil’s sake. Since we have sworn to tell the truth I will not hide it, for just as the boatwoman’s virtue brings no honour to other women unless they follow her example, so the vice of another cannot disgrace her. Wherefore, listen.”
“What you just said,” Nomerfide replied, “doesn’t affect me at all; I feel neither happy nor sad about it. Still, since I have your support, I ask you to hear me out as I demonstrate that while one woman used cleverness for a good cause, others have been deceitful for harmful reasons. Since we’ve promised to tell the truth, I won’t hold back. Just as the boatwoman’s virtue doesn’t bring honor to other women unless they emulate her, another’s wrongdoing doesn’t diminish her. So please listen.”


[The Wife’s Ruse to secure the Escape of her Lover]

TALE VI.
An old one-eyed valet in the service of the Duke of Alençon being advised that his wife was in love with a young man, desired to know the truth, and feigned to go away into the country for a few days. He returned, however, so suddenly that his wife, on whom he was keeping watch, perceived how matters stood, and whilst thinking to deceive her, he was himself deceived.
An old one-eyed valet working for the Duke of Alençon, hearing that his wife was in love with a young guy, wanted to find out if it was true. He pretended to leave for the countryside for a few days. However, he returned so unexpectedly that his wife, whom he was monitoring, realized what was going on, and while he thought he could trick her, he ended up being fooled himself.
There was in the service of Charles, last Duke of Alençon, an old valet who had lost an eye, and who was married to a wife much younger than himself. Now, since his master and mistress liked him as well as any man of his condition that was in their service, he was not able to visit his wife as often as he could have wished. Owing to this she so far forgot her honour and conscience as to fall in love with a young man, and the affair being at last noised abroad, the husband heard of it. He could not believe it, however, on account of the many notable tokens of love that were shown him by his wife.
There was an old valet in the service of Charles, the last Duke of Alençon, who had lost an eye and was married to a much younger wife. Because his master and mistress liked him as much as any servant in their household, he couldn’t visit his wife as often as he would have liked. As a result, she neglected her honor and ended up falling in love with a young man. When the affair eventually became known, the husband heard about it but couldn’t believe it, thanks to the many clear signs of love his wife showed him.
Nevertheless, he one day determined to put the matter to the test, and to take revenge, if he were able, on the woman who had put him to such shame. For this purpose he pretended to go away to a place a short distance off for the space of two or three days.
Nevertheless, one day he decided to put things to the test and to get revenge, if he could, on the woman who had embarrassed him so much. To do this, he pretended to leave for a place nearby for two or three days.
As soon as he was gone, his wife sent for her lover, but he had not been with her for half-an-hour when the husband arrived and knocked loudly at the door. The wife well knew who it was and told her lover, who was so greatly confounded that he would fain have been in his mother’s womb, and cursed both his mistress and the love that had brought him into such peril. However, she bade him fear nothing, for she would devise a means to get him away without harm or shame to him, and she told him to dress himself as quickly as he could. All this time the husband was knocking at the door and calling to his wife at the top of his voice; but she feigned not to recognise him, and cried out to the people of the house—
As soon as he left, his wife called for her lover, but he had barely been with her for half an hour when the husband showed up and knocked loudly on the door. The wife knew exactly who it was and warned her lover, who was so shocked that he wished he could disappear completely, and he cursed both his mistress and the love that had put him in such a dangerous situation. However, she told him not to worry, as she would come up with a way to help him escape without any harm or embarrassment. She instructed him to get dressed as fast as he could. Meanwhile, the husband continued knocking on the door and shouting for his wife, but she pretended not to recognize him and called out to the people in the house—
“Why do you not get up and silence those who are making such a clamour at the door? Is this an hour to come to the houses of honest folk? If my husband were here he would soon make them desist.”
“Why don’t you get up and quiet those who are making such a racket at the door? Is this the right time to disturb decent people? If my husband were here, he would quickly make them stop.”
On hearing his wife’s voice the husband called to her as loudly as he could—
On hearing his wife's voice, the husband shouted to her as loudly as he could—
“Wife, open the door. Are you going to keep me waiting here till morning?”
“Wife, open the door. Are you going to make me wait here until morning?”
Then, when she saw that her lover was ready to set forth, she opened the door.
Then, when she saw that her partner was ready to leave, she opened the door.
“Oh, husband!” she began, “how glad I am that you are come. I have just had a wonderful dream, and was so pleased that I never before knew such delight, for it seemed to me that you had recovered the sight of your eye.” (1)
“Oh, husband!” she said, “I’m so glad you’re here. I just had an amazing dream, and I was so happy that I’ve never felt such joy before, because it seemed like you had regained your sight.” (1)
1 This is taken from No. xvi. of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, in which the wife exclaims: “Verily, at the very moment when you knocked, my lord, I was greatly occupied with a dream about you.”—“And what was it, sweetheart?” asks the husband.—“By my faith, my lord,” replies the wife, “it really seemed to me that you were come back, that you were speaking to me, and that you saw as clearly with one eye as with the other.”—Ed.
1 This is taken from No. xvi. of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, in which the wife exclaims: “Honestly, the moment you knocked, my lord, I was deeply immersed in a dream about you.” — “And what was it, sweetheart?” asks the husband. — “Honestly, my lord,” replies the wife, “it really felt like you had returned, that you were talking to me, and that you could see just as well with one eye as with the other.” —Ed.
Then, embracing and kissing him, she took him by the head and covering his good eye with one hand, she asked him—
Then, holding him close and kissing him, she took him by the head and, covering his good eye with one hand, asked him—
“Do you not see better than you did before?”
“Don’t you see better than you did before?”
At that moment, whilst he saw not a whit, she made her lover sally forth. The husband immediately suspected the trick, and said to her—
At that moment, even though he couldn't see a thing, she sent her lover out. The husband immediately suspected something was up and said to her—
“‘Fore God, wife, I will keep watch on you no more, for in thinking to deceive you, I have myself met with the cunningest deception that ever was devised. May God mend you, for it is beyond the power of man to put a stop to the maliciousness of a woman, unless by killing her outright. However, since the fair treatment I have accorded you has availed nothing for your amendment, perchance the scorn I shall henceforward hold you in will serve as a punishment.”
“‘For God’s sake, wife, I won’t keep an eye on you anymore, because in trying to deceive you, I’ve ended up falling for the most clever trick ever created. I hope God helps you, because it's beyond what a man can do to stop a woman's malice, unless he kills her outright. However, since my kindness towards you hasn’t helped you change, maybe the disdain I will now have for you will act as a punishment.”
So saying he went away, leaving his wife in great distress. Nevertheless by the intercession of his friends and her own excuses and tears, he was persuaded to return to her again.(2)
So saying, he left, leaving his wife in deep distress. However, through the help of his friends and her own apologies and tears, he was convinced to come back to her. (2)
2 Although Queen Margaret ascribes the foregoing adventure to one of the officers of her husband’s household, and declares that the narrative is quite true, the same subject had been dealt with by most of the old story-tellers prior to her time, and Deslongchamps points out the same incidents even in the early Hindoo fables (see the Pantcha Tantra, book I., fable vi.). A similar tale is to be found in the Gesta Romanorum (cap. cxxii.), in the fabliaux collected by Legrand d’Aussy (vol. iv., “De la mauvaise femme”), in P. Alphonse’s Disciplina Clericalis (fab. vii.), in the Decameron (day vii., story vi.), and in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles (story xvi.). Imitations are also to be found in Bandello (part i., story xxiii.), Malespini (story xliv.), Sansovino (Cento Novelle), Sabadino (Novelle), Etienne (Apologiepour Hérodote, ch. xv. ), De la Monnoye (vol. ii.), D’Ouville (Contes, vol. ii.), &c.—L. & B. J.
2 Although Queen Margaret attributes the previous adventure to one of her husband's household officers and insists that the story is totally true, the same topic had been addressed by many earlier storytellers before her time, and Deslongchamps highlights the same events even in early Hindu fables (see the Pantcha Tantra, book I., fable vi.). A similar tale can be found in the Gesta Romanorum (cap. cxxii.), in the fabliaux compiled by Legrand d’Aussy (vol. iv., “De la mauvaise femme”), in P. Alphonse’s Disciplina Clericalis (fab. vii.), in the Decameron (day vii., story vi.), and in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles (story xvi.). Imitations are also found in Bandello (part i., story xxiii.), Malespini (story xliv.), Sansovino (Cento Novelle), Sabadino (Novelle), Etienne (Apologie pour Hérodate, ch. xv.), De la Monnoye (vol. ii.), D’Ouville (Contes, vol. ii.), etc.—L. & B. J.
“By this tale, ladies, you may see how quick and crafty a woman is in escaping from danger. And if her wit be quick to discover the means of concealing a bad deed, it would, in my belief, be yet more subtle in avoiding evil or in doing good; for I have always heard it said that wit to do well is ever the stronger.”
“By this story, ladies, you can see how fast and clever a woman can be in getting away from danger. And if her intelligence is sharp enough to find ways to hide a wrongdoing, I believe it would be even more skillful in avoiding harm or doing good; for I've always heard that the ability to do good is the most powerful.”
“You may talk of your cunning as much as you please,” said Hircan, “but my opinion is that had the same fortune befallen you, you could not have concealed the truth.”
“You can brag about your cleverness all you want,” Hircan said, “but I think if you were in the same situation, you wouldn't have been able to hide the truth.”
“I had as lief you deemed me the most foolish woman on earth,” she replied.
“I would much rather you thought of me as the most foolish woman on earth,” she replied.
“I do not say that,” answered Hircan, “but I think you more likely to be confounded by slander than to devise some cunning means to silence it.”
“I don’t say that,” Hircan replied, “but I think you’re more likely to be thrown off by slander than to come up with some clever way to silence it.”
“You think,” said Nomerfide, “that every one is like you, who would use one slander for the patching of another; but there is danger lest the patch impair what it patches and the foundation be so overladen that all be destroyed. However, if you think that the subtlety, of which all believe you to be fully possessed, is greater than that found in women, I yield place to you to tell the seventh story; and, if you bring yourself forward as the hero, I doubt not that we shall hear wickedness enough.”
“You think,” said Nomerfide, “that everyone is like you, who would use one insult to cover up another; but there’s a risk that the fix will make the original issue worse and the foundation will be so overloaded that everything will fall apart. However, if you believe that the cleverness you’re known for is greater than that found in women, I’ll step aside and let you tell the seventh story; and if you present yourself as the hero, I have no doubt we’ll hear plenty of wickedness.”
“I am not here,” replied Hircan, “to make myself out worse than I am; there are some who do that rather more than is to my liking.”
“I’m not here,” Hircan replied, “to make myself seem worse than I am; there are some who do that way more than I’d like.”
So saying he looked at his wife, who quickly said—
So saying, he looked at his wife, who quickly replied—
“Do not fear to tell the truth on my account. I can more easily bear to hear you relate your crafty tricks than to see them played before my eyes, though none of them could lessen the love I bear you.”
“Don’t hesitate to share the truth for my sake. I’d much rather hear you talk about your clever schemes than witness them myself, even if none of them could diminish the love I have for you.”
“For that reason,” replied Hircan, “I make no complaint of all the false opinions you have had of me. And so, since we understand each other, there will be more security for the future. Yet I am not so foolish as to relate a story of myself, the truth of which might be vexatious to you. I will tell you one of a gentleman who was among my dearest friends.”
“For that reason,” replied Hircan, “I’m not going to complain about all the wrong ideas you’ve had about me. Now that we understand each other, things should be more secure moving forward. Still, I’m not foolish enough to share a story about myself that might annoy you. Instead, I’ll tell you one about a gentleman who was one of my closest friends.”


[The Merchant transferring his Caresses from the Daughter to the Mother]

TALE VII.
By the craft and subtlety of a merchant an old woman was deceived and the honour of her daughter saved.
A clever merchant tricked an old woman, preserving her daughter's honor.
In the city of Paris there lived a merchant who was in love with a young girl of his neighbourhood, or, to speak more truly, she was more in love with him than he with her. For the show he made to her of love and devotion was but to conceal a loftier and more honourable passion. However, she suffered herself to be deceived, and loved him so much that she had quite forgotten the way to refuse.
In the city of Paris, there was a merchant who was in love with a young girl from his neighborhood. To be more accurate, she was more in love with him than he was with her. The affection and devotion he showed her were merely to hide a deeper and more honorable feeling. Nevertheless, she allowed herself to be misled and loved him so much that she had completely forgotten how to say no.
After the merchant had long taken trouble to go where he could see her, he at last made her come whithersoever it pleased himself. Her mother discovered this, and being a very virtuous woman, she forbade her daughter ever to speak to the merchant on pain of being sent to a nunnery. But the girl, whose love for the merchant was greater than her fear of her mother, went after him more than ever.
After the merchant had spent a long time trying to see her, he finally made her come to him whenever it suited him. Her mother found out about this, and being a very respectable woman, she told her daughter never to speak to the merchant, warning that she would be sent to a convent if she did. But the girl, whose love for the merchant was stronger than her fear of her mother, pursued him more than ever.
It happened one day, when she was in a closet all alone, the merchant came in to her, and finding himself in a place convenient for the purpose, fell to conversing with her as privily as was possible. But a maid-servant, who had seen him go in, ran and told the mother, who betook herself thither in great wrath. When the girl heard her coming, she said, weeping, to the merchant—“Alas! sweetheart, the love that I bear you will now cost me dear. Here comes my mother, who will know for certain what she has always feared and suspected.”
It happened one day that while she was alone in a closet, the merchant came in to see her. Finding himself in a good spot for the occasion, he started talking to her as quietly as he could. However, a maid who had seen him enter ran to tell the mother, who rushed over in a fit of anger. When the girl heard her coming, she said, crying, to the merchant, “Oh no! My love for you is going to cost me dearly. My mother is coming, and she will find out for sure what she has always feared and suspected.”
The merchant, who was not a bit confused by this accident, straightway left the girl and went to meet the mother. Stretching out his arms, he hugged her with all his might, and, with the same ardour with which he had begun to entertain the daughter, threw the poor old woman on to a small bed. She was so taken aback at being thus treated that she could find nothing to say but—“What do you want? Are you dreaming?”
The merchant, unfazed by the incident, immediately left the girl and went to meet the mother. He opened his arms wide, embraced her tightly, and, with the same enthusiasm he had shown to the daughter, tossed the poor old woman onto a small bed. She was so shocked by this treatment that all she could say was, “What do you want? Are you dreaming?”
For all that he ceased not to press her as closely as if she had been the fairest maiden in the world, and had she not cried out so loudly that her serving-men and women came to her aid, she would have gone by the same road as she feared her daughter was treading.
For all that, he didn't stop pursuing her as if she were the most beautiful woman in the world, and if she hadn't yelled out so loudly that her servants rushed to help her, she would have ended up taking the same path she worried her daughter was on.
However, the servants dragged the poor old woman by main force out of the merchant’s arms, and she never knew for what reason he had thus used her. Meanwhile, her daughter took refuge in a house hard by where a wedding was going on. Since then she and the merchant have ofttimes laughed together at the expense of the old woman, who was never any the wiser.
However, the servants forcibly pulled the poor old woman out of the merchant’s arms, and she never understood why he treated her that way. Meanwhile, her daughter found shelter in a nearby house where a wedding was happening. Since then, she and the merchant have often laughed together at the old woman’s expense, who was never any the wiser.
“By this story, ladies, you may see how, by the subtlety of a man, an old woman was deceived and the honour of a young one saved. Any one who would give the names, or had seen the merchant’s face and the consternation of the old woman, would have a very tender conscience to hold from laughing. It is sufficient for me to prove to you by this story that a man’s wit is as prompt and as helpful at a pinch as a woman’s, and thus to show you, ladies, that you need not fear to fall into men’s hands. If your own wit should fail you, you will find theirs prepared to shield your honour.”
“From this story, ladies, you can see how a clever man tricked an old woman and protected the honor of a younger one. Anyone who knew their names, or had seen the merchant’s face and the old woman’s shock, would really have to try hard not to laugh. This story shows that a man’s cleverness can be just as quick and useful in a tough situation as a woman’s can be, and it demonstrates to you, ladies, that there’s no need to fear being at the mercy of men. If your own cleverness lets you down, you’ll find theirs ready to defend your honor.”
“In truth, Hircan,” said Longarine, “I grant that the tale is a very pleasant one and the wit great, but the example is not such as maids should follow. I readily believe there are some whom you would fain have approve it, but you are not so foolish as to wish that your wife, or her whose honour you set higher than her pleasure,(1) should play such a game. I believe there is none who would watch them more closely or shield them more readily than you.”
“In truth, Hircan,” said Longarine, “I admit that the story is quite enjoyable and the humor is clever, but it's not an example that young women should follow. I can easily see that there are some you’d like to have approve it, but you’re not so naive as to want your wife, or the one whose honor you value more than her enjoyment, to engage in such behavior. I believe no one would keep a closer eye on them or protect them more than you.”
1 M. Frank, adopting the generally received opinion that Hircan is King Henry of Navarre, believes this to be an allusion to one of the King’s sisters—Ann, who married the Count of Estrac, or Isabel, who married M. de Rohan—but it is more likely that Henry’s daughter, Jane d’Albret, is the person referred to.—Ed.
1 M. Frank, accepting the common belief that Hircan is King Henry of Navarre, thinks this refers to one of the King’s sisters—Ann, who married the Count of Estrac, or Isabel, who married M. de Rohan—but it’s more likely that Henry’s daughter, Jane d’Albret, is the person being referenced.—Ed.
“By my conscience,” said Hircan, “if she whom you mention had done such a thing, and I knew nothing about it, I should think none the less of her. For all I know, some one may have played as good a trick on me; however, knowing nothing, I am unconcerned.”
“Honestly,” said Hircan, “if the person you’re talking about had done something like that, and I didn’t know about it, I wouldn’t think any less of her. For all I know, someone might have pulled a similar stunt on me; still, since I don’t know anything, I’m not worried.”
At this Parlamente could not refrain from saying—
At this Parliament, could not help but say—
“A wicked man cannot but be suspicious; happy are those who give no occasion for suspicion.”
“A wicked person is always going to be suspicious; lucky are those who don’t give them any reason to be.”
“I have never seen a great fire from which there came no smoke,” said Longarine, “but I have often seen smoke where there was no fire. The wicked are as suspicious when there is no mischief as when there is.”
“I have never seen a big fire without any smoke,” said Longarine, “but I’ve often seen smoke where there’s no fire. The guilty are just as wary when there’s no trouble as when there is.”
“Truly, Longarine,” Hircan forthwith rejoined, “you have spoken so well in support of the honour of ladies wrongfully suspected, that I give you my vote to tell the eighth tale. I hope, however, that you will not make us weep, as Madame Oisille did, by too much praise of virtuous women.”
“Honestly, Longarine,” Hircan quickly replied, “you’ve argued so convincingly in favor of the honor of ladies who are unjustly suspected that I’m giving you my vote to tell the eighth story. I do hope, though, that you won’t make us cry like Madame Oisille did, with too much praise for virtuous women.”
At this Longarine laughed heartily, and thus began:—“You want me to make you laugh, as is my wont, but it shall not be at women’s expense. I will show you, however, how easy it is to deceive them when they are inclined to be jealous and esteem themselves clever enough to deceive their husbands.”
At this, Longarine laughed loudly and said, “You want me to make you laugh, as I usually do, but it won't be at the expense of women. However, I will show you just how easy it is to trick them when they feel jealous and think they’re smart enough to outsmart their husbands.”

APPENDIX.
A. (Prologue, Page 31.)
The dedication with which Anthony Le Maçon prefaces his translation of Boccaccio contains several curious passages. In it Margaret is styled “the most high and most illustrious Princess Margaret of France, only sister of the King, Queen of Navarre, Duchess of Alençon and of Berry;” while the author describes himself as “Master Anthoine Le Maçon, Councillor of the King, Receiver General of his finances in Burgundy, and very humble secretary to this Queen.” He then proceeds to say:—
The dedication that Anthony Le Maçon includes with his translation of Boccaccio has some interesting sections. In it, Margaret is referred to as “the most high and most illustrious Princess Margaret of France, the only sister of the King, Queen of Navarre, Duchess of Alençon and of Berry;” while the author identifies himself as “Master Anthoine Le Maçon, Councillor to the King, Receiver General of his finances in Burgundy, and a very humble secretary to this Queen.” He then goes on to say:—
“You remember, my lady, the time when you made a stay of four or five months in Paris, during which you commanded me, seeing that I had freshly arrived from Florence, where I had sojourned during an entire year, to read to you certain stories of the Decameron of Boccaccio, after which it pleased you to command me to translate the whole book into our French language, assuring me that it would be found beautiful and entertaining. I then made you reply that I felt my powers were too weak to undertake such a work.... My principal and most reasonable excuse was the knowledge that I had of myself, being a native of the land of Dauphiné, where the maternal language is too far removed from good French.... However, it did not please you to accept any of my excuses, and you showed me that it was not fitting that the Tuscans should be so mistaken as to believe that their Boccaccio could not be rendered in our language as well as it is in theirs, ours having become so rich and so copious since the accession of the King, your brother, to the crown, that nothing has ever been written in any language that could not be expressed in this; and thus your will still was that I should translate it (the Decameron) when I had the leisure to do so. Seeing this and desiring, throughout my life, to do, if I can, even more than is possible to obey you, I began some time afterwards to translate one of the said stories, then two, then three, and finally to the number of ten or twelve, the best that I could choose, which I afterwards showed as much to people of the Tuscan nation as to people of ours, who all made me believe that the stories were, if not perfectly, at least very faithfully translated. Wherefore, allowing myself to be thus pleasantly deceived, if deceit there was, I have since set myself to begin the translation at one end and to finish it at the other....”
“You remember, my lady, the time when you spent four or five months in Paris, during which you asked me, since I had just arrived from Florence, where I had stayed for a whole year, to read you some stories from the Decameron by Boccaccio. After that, it pleased you to command me to translate the entire book into our French language, assuring me that it would be beautiful and entertaining. I then replied that I felt my abilities were too limited to take on such a task.... My main and most reasonable excuse was my self-awareness, being from Dauphiné, where the local language is quite distant from good French.... However, you were not willing to accept any of my excuses and pointed out that it was inappropriate for the Tuscans to think their Boccaccio couldn't be translated into our language as well as it is in theirs, especially since our language has become so rich and abundant since your brother, the King, took the throne, that nothing ever written in any other language couldn't be expressed in ours; thus, you insisted that I should translate it (the Decameron) whenever I had the time. Seeing this and wanting, throughout my life, to do, if possible, even more than what’s required to please you, I started some time later to translate one of those stories, then two, then three, and eventually up to ten or twelve, the best I could choose, which I then showed to both Tuscans and our own people, who all made me believe that the stories were, if not perfectly, at least very faithfully translated. Therefore, allowing myself to be pleasantly deceived, if there was any deception, I have since begun to work on the translation from one end to the other....”
This dedicatory preface is followed by an epistle, written in Italian by Emilio Ferretti, and dated from Lyons, May I, 1545; and by a notice to the reader signed by Etienne Rosset, the bookseller, who in the King’s license, dated from St. Germain-en-Laye, Nov. 2, 1544, is described as “Rosset called the Mower, bookseller, residing in Paris, on the bridge of St. Michael, at the sign of the White Rose.” The first edition of Le Maçon’s translation (1545) was in folio; the subsequent ones of 1548, 1551, and 1553 being in octavo. It should be remembered that Le Maçon’s was by no means the first French version of the Decameron. Laurent du Premier-Faict had already rendered Boccaccio’s masterpiece into French in the reign of Charles VI., but unfortunately his translation, although of a pleasing naïveté, was not at all correct, having been made from a Latin version of the original. Manuscript copies of Laurent’s translation were to be found in the royal and most of the princely libraries of the fifteenth century.—Ed.
This dedicatory preface is followed by a letter written in Italian by Emilio Ferretti, dated from Lyons, May 1, 1545; and by a notice to the reader signed by Etienne Rosset, the bookseller, who in the King’s license, dated from St. Germain-en-Laye, November 2, 1544, is described as “Rosset called the Mower, bookseller, residing in Paris, on the bridge of St. Michael, at the sign of the White Rose.” The first edition of Le Maçon’s translation (1545) was in folio; the later ones from 1548, 1551, and 1553 were in octavo. It should be noted that Le Maçon’s was not the first French version of the Decameron. Laurent du Premier-Faict had already translated Boccaccio’s masterpiece into French during the reign of Charles VI, but unfortunately his translation, though charmingly naïve, was quite inaccurate, having been made from a Latin version of the original. Manuscript copies of Laurent’s translation were found in the royal and most princely libraries of the fifteenth century.—Ed.
B. (Tale I., Page 50.)
The letters of remission which at the instance of Henry VIII. were granted to Michael de St. Aignan in respect of the murder of James du Mesnil are preserved in the National Archives of France (Register J. 234, No. 191), and after the usual preamble, recite the culprit’s petition in these terms:—
The letters of remission that Henry VIII requested for Michael de St. Aignan regarding the murder of James du Mesnil are kept in the National Archives of France (Register J. 234, No. 191), and after the typical introduction, they outline the offender’s petition in these words:—
“Whereas it appears from the prayer of Michael de St. Aignan, lord of the said place, (1) that heretofore he for a long time lived and resided in the town of Alençon in honour and good repute; but, to the detriment of his prosperity, life, and conduct there were divers evil-minded and envious persons who by sinister, cunning, and hidden means persecuted him with all the evils, wiles, and deceits that it is possible to conceive, albeit the said suppliant had never caused them displeasure, injury, or detriment; among others, one named James Dumesnil, a young man, to whom the said suppliant had procured all the pleasure and advantages that were in his power, and whom he had customarily admitted to his house, thinking that the said Dumesnil was his loyal friend, and charging his wife and his servants to treat him when he came as though he were his brother; by which means St. Aignan hoped to induce the said Dumesnil to espouse one of his relatives.
“Whereas it appears from the request of Michael de St. Aignan, lord of the said place, (1) that he previously lived and resided in the town of Alençon for a long time in honor and good standing; however, to the detriment of his prosperity, life, and reputation, there were various envious and malicious people who, through dishonest, cunning, and covert methods, persecuted him with all the misfortunes, tricks, and deceits imaginable, even though the applicant had never caused them any displeasure, harm, or detriment; among these was one named James Dumesnil, a young man, whom the applicant had provided with all the pleasures and benefits within his capability, and whom he had regularly welcomed into his home, believing that Dumesnil was a true friend, and instructing his wife and servants to treat him like a brother when he visited; through this, St. Aignan hoped to encourage Dumesnil to marry one of his relatives."
1 This was in all probability the village of St. Aignan on the Sarthe, between Moulins-la-Marche and Bazoches, and about twenty miles from Alençon. The personage here mentioned should not be confounded with Emery de Beauvilliers, whom Francis I. created Count of St. Aignan (on the Cher), and whose descendants, many of whom were distinguished generals and diplomatists, became dukes of the same place.—Ed.
1 This was most likely the village of St. Aignan on the Sarthe, between Moulins-la-Marche and Bazoches, and about twenty miles from Alençon. The person mentioned here should not be confused with Emery de Beauvilliers, whom Francis I created Count of St. Aignan (on the Cher), and whose descendants, many of whom were notable generals and diplomats, became dukes of the same place.—Ed.
“But Dumesnil ill-requited the aforesaid good services and courtesies, and rendering evil for good, as is the practice of iniquity, endeavoured to and did cause an estrangement between the said St. Aignan and his wife, who had always lived together in good, great, and perfect affection. And the better to effect his purpose he (Dumesnil) gave the said wife to understand, among other things, that St. Aignan bore her no affection; that he daily desired her death; that she was mistaken in trusting him; and other evil things not fitting to be repeated, which the wife withstood, enjoining Dumesnil not to use such language again, as should he do so she would repeat it to her husband; but Dumesnil, persevering, on divers occasions when St. Aignan had absented himself, gave the wife of the latter to understand that he (St. Aignan) was dead, devising proofs thereof and conjectures, and thinking that by this means he would win her favour and countenance. But she still resisted him, which seeing, the said Dumesnil gave her to understand that St. Aignan would often absent himself, and that she would be happier if she had a husband who remained with her. And plotting to compass the death of the said St. Aignan, Dumesnil gave her to understand that if she would consent to the death of her husband he would marry her; and, in fact, he promised to marry her. And whereas she still refused to consent, the said Dumesnil found a means to gain a servant woman of the house, who, St. Aignan being absent and his wife in bed, opened the door to Dumesnil, who compelled the said wife to let him lie with her. And thenceforward Dumesnil made divers presents to the servant woman, so that she should poison the said suppliant; and she consented to his face; but at Easter confessed the matter to St. Aignan, entreating his forgiveness, and also saying and declaring it to the neighbours. And the said Dumesnil, knowing that he would incur blame and reproach if the matter were brought forward, seized and abducted the said servant woman in all diligence, and took her away from the town, whereby a scandal was occasioned.
“But Dumesnil repaid the good services and kindness he had received poorly, returning evil for good, as is typical of wickedness. He tried to create a rift between St. Aignan and his wife, who had always lived together in love and harmony. To further his agenda, Dumesnil conveyed to the wife, among other lies, that St. Aignan didn’t care for her, wanted her dead, and that she was wrong to trust him, along with other inappropriate things. The wife resisted, telling Dumesnil not to speak that way again, threatening to tell her husband if he did, but Dumesnil persisted. On several occasions, when St. Aignan was away, he led the wife to believe that her husband was dead, fabricating evidence and reasoning, thinking this would win her affection. Yet she continued to reject his advances. Seeing this, Dumesnil suggested that St. Aignan would often be away and that she would be happier with a husband who stayed with her. In his plan to orchestrate St. Aignan’s death, Dumesnil promised her that if she agreed to her husband’s death, he would marry her. Even though she still refused, Dumesnil managed to win over a servant from the house. When St. Aignan was away and his wife was in bed, the servant let Dumesnil in, and he forced the wife to be with him. After that, Dumesnil gave the servant various gifts to poison St. Aignan, and she agreed in front of him. However, on Easter, she confessed the whole affair to St. Aignan, begging for his forgiveness, and also told the neighbors. Realizing he would be blamed if the truth came out, Dumesnil quickly seized and took the servant away from the town, causing a scandal."
“Moreover, it would appear that the said Dumesnil had been found several times by night watching the gardens and the door in view of slaying St. Aignan, as is notorious in Alençon, by virtue of the admission of the said Dumesnil himself. Whereupon St. Aignan, seeing his wife thus made the subject of scandal by Dumesnil, enjoined him to abstain from coming to his house to see his wife, and to consider the outrage and injury he had already inflicted upon him; declaring moreover that he could endure no more. To which Dumesnil refused to listen, declaring that he would frequent the house in spite of every one; albeit, in doing so, he might come by his death. Thereupon St. Aignan, being acquainted with the evil obstinacy of Dumesnil and desirous of avoiding greater misfortune, departed from the town of Alençon, and went to reside in the town of Argentan, ten leagues distant, whither he took his wife, thinking that Dumesnil would abstain from coming. Withal he did not abstain, but came several times to the said town of Argentan, and frequented his (St. Aignan’s) wife; whereby the people of Argentan were scandalised. And the said St. Aignan endeavoured to prevent him from coming, and employed the nurse of his child to remonstrate with Dumesnil, but the latter persevered, saying and declaring that he would kill St. Aignan, and would still go to Argentan, albeit it might cause his death. Insomuch that the said Dumesnil, on the eighth day of this month, departed from Alençon between two and three o’clock in the morning, a suspicious hour, having disguised himself and assumed attire unsuited to his calling, which is that of the law; wearing a Bearnese cloak,(2) a jacket of white woollen stuff underneath, all torn into strips, with a feathered cap upon his head, and having his face covered. In this wise he arrived at the said town of Argentan, accompanied by two young men, and lodged in the faubourgs at the sign of Notre Dame, and remained there clandestinely from noon till about eleven o’clock in the evening, when he asked the host for the key of the backdoor, so that he might go out on his private affairs, not wishing to be recognised.
“Moreover, it seems that Dumesnil had been caught multiple times at night watching the gardens and door with the intent to kill St. Aignan, as is well-known in Alençon, based on Dumesnil’s own admission. Afterward, St. Aignan, seeing his wife become the subject of Dumesnil’s scandalous behavior, ordered him to stop coming to his house to see her and to acknowledge the wrongdoing and harm he had already caused; declaring that he could take no more. Dumesnil refused to comply, insisting that he would continue to visit the house regardless of anyone’s opinion, even if it led to his own death. Understanding Dumesnil’s stubbornness and wanting to avoid further trouble, St. Aignan left Alençon and moved to Argentan, ten leagues away, taking his wife with him, believing Dumesnil would stop coming around. However, Dumesnil did not stay away and visited Argentan several times, spending time with St. Aignan’s wife, which scandalized the people of Argentan. St. Aignan tried to prevent Dumesnil from coming and had the nurse of his child speak to him, but Dumesnil persisted, claiming he would kill St. Aignan and would still go to Argentan, even if it cost him his life. On the eighth day of this month, Dumesnil left Alençon between two and three o’clock in the morning, a suspicious hour, having disguised himself and dressed in clothes unsuitable for his profession, which is law; wearing a Béarnese cloak, a white wool jacket underneath, all torn into strips, with a feathered cap on his head, and obscuring his face. In this manner, he arrived in Argentan, accompanied by two young men, and stayed in the suburbs at the sign of Notre Dame. He remained there secretly from noon until about eleven o'clock in the evening, when he asked the innkeeper for the key to the back door so he could slip out without being recognized.”
“At the said suspicious hour, with his sword at his side,(3) and dressed and accoutred in the said garments, he started from his lodging with one of the said young men.
“At the mentioned suspicious hour, with his sword at his side,(3) and dressed in the specified garments, he left his lodging with one of the young men.”
2 See ante, p. 24, note 8. 3 The French word is basion, which in the sixteenth century was often used to imply a sword; arquebuses and musketoons being termed basions à feu by way of distinction. Moreover, it is expressly stated farther on that Dumesnil had a sword.—Ed.
2 See ante, p. 24, note 8. 3 The French term is basion, which in the sixteenth century was often used to refer to a sword; arquebuses and musketoons were specifically called basions à feu to differentiate them. Additionally, it is clearly mentioned later that Dumesnil had a sword. —Ed.
“In this wise Dumesnil reached the house of St. Aignan, which he found a means of entering, and gained a closet up above, near the room where the said St. Aignan and his wife slept. St. Aignan was without thought of this, inasmuch as he was ignorant of the enterprise of the said Dumesnil, being in the living room with one Master Thomas Guérin, who had come upon business. Now, as St. Aignan was disposing himself to go to bed, he told one of his servants, named Colas, to bring him his cas (4) and the servant having occasion to go up into a closet in which St. Aignan’s wife was sleeping, and in which the said Dumesnil was concealed, the latter, fearing that he might be recognised, suddenly came out with a drawn sword in his hand; whereupon the said Colas cried: ‘Help! There is a robber!’ And he declared to St. Aignan that he had seen a strange man who did not seem to be there for any good purpose; whereupon St. Aignan said to him: ‘One must find out who it is. Is there occasion for any one to come here at this hour?’ Thereupon Colas went after the said personage, whom he found in a little alley near the courtyard behind the house; and the said personage, having suddenly perceived Colas, endeavoured to strike him on the body with his weapon; but Colas withstood him and gave him a few blows,(5) for which reason he cried out ‘Help! Murder!’ Thereupon St. Aignan arrived, having a sword in his hand; and after him came the said Guérin. St. Aignan, who as yet did not know Dumesnil on account of his disguise, and also because it was wonderfully dark, found him calling out: ‘Murder! Confession!’ By which cry the said St. Aignan knew him, and was greatly perplexed, astonished, and angered, at seeing his enemy at such an hour in his house, he having been found there, with a weapon, in the closet. And the said St. Aignan recalling to memory the trouble and worry that Dumesnil had caused him, dealt him two or three thrusts in hot anger, and then said to him: ‘Hey! Wretch that thou art, what hast brought thee here? Wert thou not content with the wrong thou didst me in coming here previously? I never did thee an ill office.’ Whereupon the said Dumesnil said: ‘It is true, I have too grievously offended you, and am too wicked; I entreat your pardon.’ And thereupon he fell to the ground as if dead; which seeing, the said St. Aignan, realising the misfortune that had happened, said not a word, but recommended himself to God and withdrew into his room, where he found his wife in bed, she having heard nothing.
“In this way, Dumesnil reached the house of St. Aignan, figured out how to get in, and made his way to a closet upstairs, close to the room where St. Aignan and his wife slept. St. Aignan was completely unaware of this because he didn’t know about Dumesnil’s plan; he was downstairs in the living room with a man named Thomas Guérin, who was visiting on business. As St. Aignan was getting ready for bed, he told one of his servants, Colas, to bring him his cas (4). Colas had to go up into the closet where St. Aignan’s wife was sleeping, and where Dumesnil was hiding. Dumesnil, worried he might be recognized, suddenly emerged with a drawn sword. Colas shouted, ‘Help! There’s a robber!’ He told St. Aignan that he spotted a strange man who didn’t seem to be there for a good reason. St. Aignan replied, ‘We need to find out who it is. Is there really any reason for someone to be here at this hour?’ Colas then went after the intruder, whom he found in a small alley near the courtyard behind the house. The intruder, noticing Colas, tried to attack him with his weapon, but Colas fought him off and landed a few blows, prompting the intruder to cry out ‘Help! Murder!’ At that moment, St. Aignan arrived with a sword in hand, followed by Guérin. St. Aignan, not recognizing Dumesnil because of his disguise and the darkness, heard him yelling: ‘Murder! Confession!’ From this cry, St. Aignan realized who he was and was filled with confusion, astonishment, and anger at seeing his enemy in his house at this hour, armed and hiding in the closet. Remembering the trouble Dumesnil had caused him before, St. Aignan angrily struck him two or three times and then said, ‘Hey! You wretch, what are you doing here? Weren’t you satisfied with the wrong you did me the last time? I never did you any harm.’ Dumesnil replied, ‘It’s true, I have gravely offended you and I am wicked; I ask for your pardon.’ Then he collapsed to the ground as if dead. Seeing this, St. Aignan, realizing the misfortune that had occurred, said nothing, but prayed to God and went back to his room, where he found his wife in bed, having heard nothing.”
4 The en cas was a kind of light supper provided in case one felt hungry at night-time. Most elaborate en cas, consisting of several dishes, were frequently provided for the kings of France.—Ed. 5 In the story Margaret asserts that it was Thomas Guérin who attacked Dumesnil.—D.
4 The en cas was a type of light dinner offered in case someone got hungry at night. Often, more elaborate en cas that included multiple dishes were provided for the kings of France.—Ed. 5 In the story, Margaret claims that it was Thomas Guérin who attacked Dumesnil.—D.
“On the night of the said dispute, and a little later, St. Aignan went to see what the said Dumesnil was doing, and finding him in the courtyard dead, he helped to carry him into the stable, being too greatly incensed to act otherwise. And upon the said Colas asking him what should be done with the body, St. Aignan paid no heed to this question, because he was not master of himself; but merely said to Colas that he might do as he thought fit, and that the body might be interred in consecrated ground or placed in the street. After which St. Aignan withdrew into his room and slept with his wife, who had her maids with her. And on the morrow this same Colas declared to St. Aignan that he had taken the said body to be buried, so as to avoid a scandal. To all of which things St. Aignan paid no heed, but on the morrow sent to fetch the two young men in the service of the said Dumesnil, who were at his lodging, and had the horses removed from the said lodging, and gave orders to one of the young men to take them back.
"Later that night, St. Aignan went to check on Dumesnil and found him dead in the courtyard. He was so angry that he helped carry the body into the stable. When Colas asked him what to do with the body, St. Aignan didn’t really respond because he was not in control of himself; he just told Colas to do whatever he thought was best, whether that meant burying the body in holy ground or leaving it in the street. After that, St. Aignan went back to his room and slept with his wife and her maids. The next morning, Colas told St. Aignan that he had buried the body to prevent a scandal. St. Aignan didn't pay much attention to this and instead sent for the two young men who worked for Dumesnil, who were staying at his place, had the horses taken from there, and instructed one of the young men to return with them."
“On account of all which occurrences he (St. Aignan) absented himself, &c, &c, but humbly entreating us, &c, &c. Wherefore we now give to the Bailiffs of Chartres and Caen, or to their Lieutenants, and to each of them severally and to all, &c, &c. Given at Châtelherault, in the month of July, the year of Grace, one thousand five hundred and twenty-six, and the twelfth of our reign.
“Because of all these events, he (St. Aignan) stayed away, etc., etc., but humbly asking us, etc., etc. Therefore, we now grant to the Bailiffs of Chartres and Caen, or to their Lieutenants, and to each of them individually and to all, etc., etc. Given at Châtelherault, in July, in the year of our Lord, fifteen hundred and twenty-six, and the twelfth year of our reign.”
“Signed: By the King on the report of the Council:
Signed: By the King on the Council's report:
“De Nogent.“Visa: contentor.
“De Nogent.”Visa: container.
“De Nogent.”
“De Nogent.”
It will be seen that the foregoing petition contains various contradictory statements. The closet, for instance, is at first described as being near the room in which St. Aignan and his wife slept, then it is asserted that the wife slept in the closet, but ultimately the husband is shown joining his wife in the bed-chamber, where she had heard nothing. The character of the narrative is proof of its falsity, and Margaret’s account of the affair may readily be accepted as the more correct one.—Ed.
It’s clear that the previous petition has several contradictory statements. At first, the closet is described as being close to the room where St. Aignan and his wife slept. Then it claims the wife slept in the closet, but eventually it shows the husband joining his wife in the bedroom, where she supposedly heard nothing. The quality of the narrative indicates it isn’t true, and Margaret’s version of the events is likely the more accurate one.—Ed.
C. (Tale IV., Page 85.)
Les Vies des Dames galantes contains the following passage bearing upon Margaret’s 4th Tale. See Lalanne’s edition of Brantôme’s Works, vol. ix. p. 678 et sec.:—
Les Vies des Dames galantes includes the following section related to Margaret’s 4th Tale. Refer to Lalanne’s edition of Brantôme’s Works, vol. ix. p. 678 et sec.:—
“I have heard a lady of great and ancient rank relate that the late Cardinal du Bellay, whilst a Bishop and Cardinal, married Madame de Chastillon, and died married; and this lady said it in conversing with Monsieur de Manne, a Provençal of the house of Seulal, and Bishop of Frejus, who had attended the said Cardinal during fifteen years at the Court of Rome, and had been one of his private protonotaries. The conversation turning upon the said Cardinal, this lady asked Monsieur de Manne if he (the Cardinal) had ever said and confessed to him that he had been married. It was Monsieur de Manne who was astonished at such a question. He is still alive and can say if I am telling an untruth, for I was there. He replied that he had never heard the matter spoken of either to himself or to others. ‘Then it is I who inform you of it,’ said she, ‘for nothing could be more true but that he was married, and died really married to Madame de Chastillon.’
“I heard a lady of high and ancient rank say that the late Cardinal du Bellay, while he was a Bishop and Cardinal, married Madame de Chastillon and died married. This lady mentioned it while chatting with Monsieur de Manne, a Provençal from the Seulal family and Bishop of Frejus, who had been with the Cardinal for fifteen years at the Court of Rome and was one of his private protonotaries. During the conversation about the Cardinal, she asked Monsieur de Manne if the Cardinal had ever told him that he was married. Monsieur de Manne was surprised by the question. He is still alive and can confirm if I’m lying, as I was there. He replied that he had never heard this discussed, either with him or anyone else. ‘Then it’s me who is informing you,’ she said, ‘because it’s absolutely true that he was married and really died married to Madame de Chastillon.’”
“I assure you that I laughed heartily, contemplating the astonished countenance of Monsieur de Manne, who was most conscientious and religious, and thought that he had known all the secrets of his late master; but he was as ignorant as a Gibuan as regards that one, which was indeed scandalous on account of the holy rank which he (Cardinal du Bellay) had held.
“I assure you that I laughed out loud, thinking about the shocked expression on Monsieur de Manne's face, who was very serious and devout, believing he knew all of his late master’s secrets; but he was as clueless as a Gibuan about that one, which was truly scandalous given the holy rank that he (Cardinal du Bellay) had held.”
“This Madame de Chastillon was the widow of the late Monsieur de Chastillon, of whom it was said that he governed the little King Charles VIII., with Bourdillon and Bonneval, who governed the royal blood. He died at Ferrara, where he had been taken to have his wounds dressed, having been wounded at the siege of Ravenna.
“This Madame de Chastillon was the widow of the late Monsieur de Chastillon, who was said to have helped govern the young King Charles VIII alongside Bourdillon and Bonneval, who managed the royal affairs. He died in Ferrara, where he had been taken to have his injuries treated after being wounded at the siege of Ravenna.”
“This lady became a widow when very young and beautiful, and on account of her being sensible and virtuous she was elected as lady of honour to the late Queen of Navarre. It was she who gave that fine advice to that lady and great princess, which is recorded in the hundred stories of the said Queen—the story of herself and a gentleman who had slipped into her bed during the night by a trap-door at the bedside, and who wished to enjoy her, but only obtained by it some fine scratches upon his handsome face. She (the Queen) wishing to complain to her brother, Madame de Chastillon made her that fine remonstrance which will be seen in the story, and gave her that beautiful advice which is one of the finest, most judicious, and most fitting that could be given to avoid scandal: did it come even from a first president of (the Parliament of) Paris. Yet it well showed that the lady was quite as artful and shrewd in such secret matters as she was sensible and prudent; and for this reason there is no need for doubt as to whether she kept her affair with the Cardinal a secret. My grandmother, Madame la Sénéchale of Poitou, had her place after her death, by election of King Francis who chose and elected her, and sent to fetch her even in her house, and gave her with his own hand to the Queen his sister, for he knew her to be a very well-advised and very virtuous lady, but not so shrewd, or artful, or ready-witted in such matters as her predecessor, or married either a second time.
“This woman became a widow when she was very young and beautiful. Because she was sensible and virtuous, she was chosen as lady of honour to the late Queen of Navarre. It was she who gave the great advice to that lady and respected princess, which is recorded in the hundred stories of said Queen—the story of herself and a gentleman who slipped into her bed during the night through a trap-door at the side and who wanted to enjoy her but only ended up with some nice scratches on his handsome face. The Queen, wanting to complain to her brother, received a thoughtful response from Madame de Chastillon, which will be seen in the story, along with that excellent advice that is among the best, most prudent, and most appropriate to avoid scandal: it could even come from a first president of the Parliament of Paris. Yet it clearly showed that the lady was as clever and shrewd in such secret matters as she was sensible and prudent; for this reason, there’s no doubt that she kept her affair with the Cardinal a secret. My grandmother, Madame la Sénéchale of Poitou, took her place after her death, elected by King Francis who selected her, sent for her even from her house, and personally gave her to his sister the Queen, knowing her to be a very wise and virtuous lady, though not as shrewd, clever, or quick-witted in such matters as her predecessor, nor married a second time.”
“And if you wish to know to whom the story applies, it is to the Queen of Navarre herself and Admiral de Bonnivet, as I hold it from my late grandmother; and yet it seems to me that the said Queen should not have concealed her name, since the other could not obtain aught from her chastity, but went off in confusion, and since she herself had meant to divulge the matter had it not been for the fine and sensible remonstrance which was made to her by the said lady of honour, Madame de Chastillon. Whoever has read the story will find that she was a lady of honour, and I think that the Cardinal, her said husband, who was one of the best speakers and most learned, eloquent, wise, and shrewd men of his time, must have instilled into her this science of speaking and remonstrating so well.”
“And if you want to know who the story is about, it’s about the Queen of Navarre herself and Admiral de Bonnivet, as I heard from my late grandmother; but it seems to me that the Queen shouldn’t have kept her name a secret, since the other person couldn’t gain anything from her purity, but left feeling embarrassed, and since she had intended to share the story had it not been for the thoughtful and sensible advice given to her by the lady of honor, Madame de Chastillon. Anyone who has read the story will see that she was a lady of honor, and I believe that the Cardinal, her husband, who was one of the most eloquent, knowledgeable, wise, and clever men of his time, must have taught her this skill in speaking and giving advice so well.”
Brantôme also refers to the story in question in his Vies des Hommes illustres et grands Capitaines français (vol. ii. p. 162), wherein he says:—
Brantôme also mentions the story in his Vies des Hommes illustres et grands Capitaines français (vol. ii. p. 162), where he says:—
“There is a tale in the stories of the Queen of Navarre, which speaks of a lord, the favourite of a king, whom he invited with all his court to one of his houses, where he made a trap-door in his room conducting to the bedside of a great princess, in view of lying with her, as he did, but, as the story relates, he obtained only scratches from her.”
“There’s a story in the tales of the Queen of Navarre about a lord who was the favorite of a king. The king invited him and all his court to one of his homes, where he created a trapdoor in his room leading to the bedside of a great princess. He intended to be with her, as he did, but according to the story, he only ended up with scratches from her.”
END OF VOL. I. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY OF ENGLISH BIBLIOPHILISTS
END OF VOL. I. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY OF ENGLISH BIBLIOPHILISTS
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!